lfwu

Table of Contents With Us Copyright Acknowledgments Dedication Chapter One Chapter Two Chapter Three Chapter Four Chapter Five Chapter Six Chapter Seven Chapter Eight Chapter Nine Chapter Ten Chapter Eleven Chapter Twelve Chapter Thirteen Chapter Fourteen Part Two Chapter Fifteen Chapter Sixteen Chapter Seventeen Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen Chapter Twenty Chapter Twenty-One Chapter Twenty-Two Chapter Twenty-Three Chapter Twenty-Four Chapter Twenty-Five Chapter Twenty-Six Chapter Twenty-Seven Chapter Twenty-Eight Chapter Twenty-Nine Epilogue Other Books by Layla Frost About the Author Connect with Layla Frost

© 2016 Layla Frost All Rights Reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods, without the prior written permission of the publisher, except in the case of brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other noncommercial uses permitted by copyright law.

This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, businesses, places, events, and incidents are either the products of the author’s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Formatting by CP Smith Cover Design Redbird Designs

Acknowledgments Extra handsy thanks to: My Naughty Cupcakes. I hesitated when someone suggested making the group because I didn’t think anyone else would join. I’m so glad that I listened. It may not be the biggest group in Facebook land, but it’s the best.

You all are wonderful, and I appreciate you. Thanks for the encouragement, excitement, and love. Butt touches to all!

Brynne Asher and Sarah Curtis, you’re both prime examples of how amazing the romance author community is. Thank you for sharing your knowledge, helping with a million questions, and being so supportive!

You’re both amazing authors, friends, and people. I’d have lost my mind a million times this past year if it weren’t for you. I’m truly lucky to have you to spend wild Saturdays with.

L and S, thank you for being an amazing support system. You’re always there for me, and I can’t tell you how much that means to me. I love you both so much, and look forward to when we run away together.

All the other authors, bloggers, and readers in my life… I couldn’t do anything without you all. This year has been insane, and writing has become my outlet, my haven, and my escape. I could never accurately describe how much the love and support I get from this community means to me. Thank you.

A special artistic thank you to: Carmen Lawter for the gorgeous teasers you’ve made for With Us. Seeing my words displayed so prettily was such a thrill!

Redbird Designs for the insanely perfect cover! Even with the title change, you managed to capture exactly what I was hoping for. I’ll drool over this cover for the rest of my life. Thank you so much, you’re always a pleasure to work with.

And to M— As always, you’re my rock. My coffee is stocked, my net is in place, and my sounding board is as strong as ever. Thank you for still not committing me when the characters who live in my head make me laugh, cry, and sigh.

I love you whole bunches.

Dedication Dedicated to my dad— For my entire life, you’ve cheered me on. You’ve supported me. You’ve never made me doubt myself, and always told me to try. I’d never be who I am without you, your nurturing love, and your encouragement.

This year has been the worst in our lives, but it brought us somehow closer than we already were. We’ll keep facing every day the same way we always have…

With snark, sarcasm, and a twisted as hell sense of humor.

I love you, Dad, and I could never be more proud of you than I already am.

(But I still hope you never read one of my books)

Chapter One Spill the Beans Dahlia

“Excuse me.”

The deep voice startled me, making me jump. Instinctively turning, the coffee beans I was pouring scattered across the metal counter, bouncing with rapid series of pings. “Crud,” I muttered, quickly taking in the mess as I set the bag down. I forced a smile and rotated to face the customer.

Holy Mother of all things beautiful.

Standing well over six feet, he was by far the most attractive man I’d ever seen in real life. Early to mid-thirties, his skin was a rich olive tone, complimenting his coffee brown eyes and wavy, dark hair. His strong jaw and cheekbones were gorgeously masculine, making him look like he belonged in an expensive advertisement. It didn’t matter what the ads were trying to sell, people would buy it.

His looks, his subtle but fancy watch, and his quality clothing all exuded class.

“Can I help you?” I asked, starting toward the register. I cringed, my cheeks heating as I stepped on beans, the loud crunch seeming to echo in the suddenly quiet coffee shop. “Sorry.”

The customer’s eyes were amused, his lips tipped up in a dimpled smile.

Strangely, I didn’t feel like he was mocking me, though.

He pulled a leather wallet out of the pocket of his black slacks. “Can I have a large coffee?”

“Anything in it, or room for cream and sugar?” At the quick shake of his head, I touched the order screen. “That’ll be a dollar fifty-seven.” I turned

around and grabbed a cup, pouring the coffee before pushing on a lid. I spun back and took his outstretched money. Opening the drawer, I glanced at the bill he gave me. “Sorry, do you have anything smaller?”

He shook his head again.

“A card to put it on? I don’t have change for this.” I tried to hand him the fifty-dollar bill back but got yet another head shake.

“A tip,” he said, his lips pulling into a smile as he tilted his head toward the mess of beans. “And an apology for interrupting you.”

“But—” “Trust me, it’s selfish on my part. Now you’ll remember me when I’m in a rush.”

Yeah, like I’m gonna forget him.

“I’m not sure,” I said with a shrug, setting his coffee on the counter between us. “It’s a pretty complicated order.”

His eyes widened slightly, his deep chuckle traveling through my body like a physical sensation.

Ignoring my unexpected reaction, I gestured to the baked goods in the display case. “At least grab a snack.”

There was no ignoring my body’s reaction as he brought his hand to his chin, his thumb sweeping across his full bottom lip. I held my breath, as if exhaling would make him stop.

“What’s your favorite?” he asked, still scanning the case.

“The lemon poppy seed muffins are popular. And the cranberry orange scones are usually long gone by this time.”

“That’s not what I asked,” he said, sadly dropping his hand. “What’s your favorite?”

“I’m a sucker for the chocolate chip banana muffins,” I answered quietly, feeling as though I was divulging some deep, intimate detail about myself.

“Then I’ll take two.”

Grabbing a sheet of wax paper, I bagged up two muffins and passed them to him.

So lightly, I was pretty sure I imagined it, his fingers grazed mine as he took the bag. “Thank you.” He gave me another dimpled smile.

“You’re welcome,” I whispered. Giving myself a mental kick to the rear, I raised my voice to a normal level. “Come again.”

He opened the bag and pulled out a muffin, setting it on the counter before grabbing his coffee. “I intend to.”

Without another glance, he turned and walked out the door.

All at once, the real world slammed back around me. The faded background noises seemed to suddenly roar to life, reminding me of the other afternoon customers who were seated at tables and couches in the café.

Pretending not to notice the watchful gazes, I fought the urge to smile or slump to a happy heap.

Instead, I snatched up the muffin, peeled back the pretty wrapper, and took a hefty bite.

Mmm, still the best.

Theo “What was that about?” Luc asked as his steps fell in with mine.

I shrugged. “Felt like a cup of coffee.”

“From a shop? What, that fancy machine at your place just a decoration?”

“Why’re you so concerned with my caffeine intake, Luc?” I lifted the cup to my lips, fighting a grimace at the flat bitterness.

“Just surprised to see you jonesing for a five-buck cup.”

“One fifty-seven,” I corrected, taking another sip.

And it tastes like it, too.

Ignoring his watchful gaze, I tossed the paper bag at him. “Plus the cost of a muffin. Don’t say I never give you anything.”

“What flavor?” he asked, though he was already pulling it out.

If there was one thing that could temporarily distract him, it was food.

“Banana chocolate chip.” I thought about the woman again, suddenly regretting not keeping the muffin for myself.

“Phumph,” he muttered around a mouthful, using the hand holding the muffin to point to his watch.

I lifted my chin, lengthening my strides.

I’d spent too long in the coffee shop. Construction and traffic were a bitch in Boston to begin with. At that time of day, everyone in a rush to get out of the city and home to the suburbs, it was gridlocked for hours. We’d parked a few blocks away, making the rest of the trip on foot.

As we’d passed Java Brew, a shop I’d gone by countless times, I’d glanced in at the woman behind the counter. Her blonde hair had been piled high on her head, small bits escaping.

Bellissima.

I hadn’t thought twice before cutting Luc’s sentence off and telling him to watch the door. I knew we were already rushed for time. Still, I’d watched for a moment as she’d worked, her movements graceful even in the mundane task. Her mishap with the beans had been amusing, her furrowed brow appealing, and her full lips fuckable. My body had already been responding despite my efforts to fight it. Once she’d looked up at me with her large, pale green eyes, I’d officially lost the fight.

Just thinking about her, I found myself getting hard again.

Drinking as much of the coffee as I could stomach, I tossed the mostly full cup in a garbage can as we walked. “Luca.”

“Yes?” he answered immediately, not even taking a bite as he waited for my response.

“Find out about the blonde barista that was working at the shop.”

“Basic background?”

I thought about the way she’d made me feel.

“Everything,” I said.

Luc nodded once, pulling out his cell and swiping across the screen.

“Give me a day or two.”

Brothers, though not by birth, Luca got away with things most men wouldn’t think about. Even so, he knew if I called him his full name, the order wasn’t to be questioned.

Pushing all thoughts of the cat-eyed blonde to the back of my head, I refocused as we approached the office building.

Luc rattled off some numbers for the meeting as we made our way through the lobby to the elevator. Pressing the up arrow, the silver doors opened.

“Wait, how late are they?” I asked as we stepped in.

“Late,” he emphasized, his brows raised.

As the doors began to close, I looked ahead. A wide smile spread across my face. “Excellent.”

Dahlia Fighting a yawn, I snuck another sip of my coffee. Truth be told, it was probably more vanilla syrup, sugar, and whipped cream than coffee, but it did the job.

The before work rush had come and gone. Minus a few moms popping in on their way to mommy and me classes, some bleary-eyed students, and the occasional stray business person, the shop would remain slow until the lunch crowd filed in for a midday boost.

Everything was stocked, organized, and cleaned so tidy it shined. That left me with a book on my phone, my sugary coffee, and a fight to stay awake.

Grabbing for my drink, I looked up as the door opened. When I saw the man from the day before, I nearly knocked the cup to the ground.

Oh, that would’ve been good. Dropped the ‘before’ version yesterday, makes sense to spill the ‘after’ one today.

I reached for the stack of cups. “Same as yesterday?”

“Please.” He smiled as he moved fully into the café. It was then I noticed another man following him.

A bit shorter and leaner, he had the same olive skin tone and dark hair, although his was cut neater. His eyes were lighter, too, a fascinating tawny brown, like the color of butterscotch.

“Can I get you something?” I asked him, gesturing with the empty cup to the menu board above my head.

He studied me for a moment, making me wonder if he didn’t speak English. It was an eclectic city, people from all nationalities combining cultural bits and pieces.

“Large coffee,” he finally said, barely glancing at the menu, “with enough space for about half a pound of sugar.”

“Got it.” I fixed both before setting them on the counter between us.

“Anything else?”

The new man shifted to the side. “Can I have a pistachio scone, a blueberry muffin, and…” His eyes scanned the case before he smiled. “And a banana chocolate chip muffin?”

“Make that two,” the other one added as he pulled his wallet out of another impressively nice pair of slacks.

“Of course.” I bagged up the baked goods, touching the order screen.

And touching it again. And again. Huffing, I blew the hair out of my face as I leaned down to press the power button. I gave both men an apologetic smile. “I’m sorry, it freezes like this sometimes.” Holding the bag out to the man from the day before, I jostled it a little when he didn’t take it. “I owe you from yesterday anyway.”

“No, you don’t,” he argued, taking another bill from his wallet.

“I do. You’re all set, sorry again.”

Taking the outstretched bag, his fingers definitely grazing, he dropped another fifty on the counter and grabbed his coffee.

“But,” I started before looking back at his friendly, yet stubborn, expression. Changing my mind, I nodded instead. “Thank you. Have a nice day and come again.”

He jerked his head toward the seating area, causing a small cluster of girls around my age to look as if they were about to hyperventilate. “I think we’ll sit for a while. It’ll give Luc the chance to see if he’s going to need another muffin.”

I looked to the man who I assumed was Luc, waiting for his comeback.

He only nodded, picking up his cup. “Thanks.”

After a quick stop so Luc could add what looked like a full pound of sugar to his coffee, the men took a seat at a small table by the window. They pulled out their phones, but seemed to be being productive, as opposed to scrolling through Facebook.

Pretending to wipe down the already spotless space, I tried to sneak a few peeks at the unnamed man. There was a powerful edge to him that went far beyond his appearance. Even Luc followed his lead, and he didn’t strike me as an Igor type assistant.

The man’s navy blue dress shirt definitely didn’t look like he’d plucked it from the Target clearance rack. The fit was so perfect, accommodating his wide shoulders and chest while not billowing at his trim waist, I had to wonder if it was tailored. The sleeves were rolled a couple times, showing a different masculine watch. Once again, it was far from a superstore buy.

My gaze moved to his strong jaw, full lips, and cheekbones so defined they’d make a top model envious. Reaching his already dark brown eyes, I saw they were almost black, his gaze locked with mine.

Busted!

I bit back my embarrassed squeak and lowered my head to resume cleaning, scrubbing at an invisible stain.

Well, at least I’m not feeling tired anymore.

Theo “I take it that’s her,” Luc said as we sat, a smile in his voice. Glancing over at her, he turned back as he unwrapped a muffin. “Pretty. But there are things we should be discussing that shouldn’t be said in a public place like this.”

“So watch what you say,” I said, my eyes wandering over to the women.

“And things that need your full attention.”

I looked over in time to see him take a big bite of the pastry, following it up with a wink aimed toward the group of women sitting diagonal to us.

Their giggles earned them a smile from Luc, which resulted in loudly whispered conversation.

“You were saying?” I asked.

Ignoring me, he opened my schedule on his phone. “We need to leave here in a half hour. You want more time, I can rearrange some stuff, but there are some important… matters you should attend to personally.”

I raised my chin in acknowledgment.

Luc sighed before continuing. “I did what digging I could, but without a name or a face, I got nowhere. The face will help, but a name would be better.”

As Luc ran through my schedule, I felt her gaze on me. I looked over to see her eyes slowly moving up. The deliberate way she studied me had me clenching my fists in an effort not to move.

When she met my eyes, I did nothing to mask my expression. Her cat eyes widened, her full, fuckable lips parting in an invitation I doubted she knew she was extending.

Cazzo.

I watched, completely enthralled as the woman lowered her head and blew her hair out of her face. She continued wiping down what had to be a gleaming surface. A blush spread across her cheeks, travelling down to her chest.

Bellissima.

“A name,” Luc reiterated, switching the conversation again. “I mean, I could go strike up a conversation—” “Luca,” I warned with a scowl. Standing, I chugged as much of the bitter coffee as I could tolerate. I tilted my head toward our avid audience. “If you’re making a move, now’s the time.”

Not waiting for a response, I approached the counter again.

The blonde looked up from her phone, the pink flush spreading across her high cheeks. Nervously, she tucked a stray piece of hair behind her ear, only for it to fall right back. “A refill?”

“Please.”

Taking my cup, she turned and dumped the old stuff before replacing it with the fresh brew.

I fought the urge to grimace at the flat, one-dimensional smell. When she handed the cup back, my fingertips stroked her inner wrist as I took it.

“Thanks…” I let the word hang.

Her brows lowered as she tapped her chest before shaking her head.

“Wrong job. I wear a nametag at my other one,” she muttered before smiling and tucking her hair behind her ear. “Dahlia.”

Cat eyes looked up at me, her lips parting slightly. The errant piece of hair fell back into her face.

I opened my mouth to speak, but Luc beat me to it.

“Boss,” he said sharply, already heading for the door.

Fuck.

“See you soon, Dahlia.” My voice was a low rumble. Turning, my long strides ate up the distance to Luc. “What is it?”

He ran his hand through his hair, his jaw clenching and unclenching.

“What is it always? Work. Why do we do this again? I should quit and go spend my days in a cubicle somewhere.”

“You’d lose your mind.”

“I’m already doing that.”

“But not from boredom.”

“I could go for some boredom.” He looked around at the city street packed with families, tourists, and the typical rushed workers. “Just heard from Simmons, over at Elio Pharma. He’s requesting a meeting.”

“Where?”

Luc jerked his head toward the black SUV parked at the curb. “He’s on his way to the office now.”

My annoyance was growing to anger. I approached the vehicle as the driver got out and opened the back door.

“Mr. Amato,” the driver greeted, though his face showed little. Dark glasses covered his always alert eyes. His mouth was set in a perpetual scowl, and I couldn’t remember ever seeing him smile.

“Thank you, Niall.” Climbing in, I looked out the darkly tinted windows as I waited for Luc. My view of Dahlia was blocked by the giggling gaggle of women.

With her upturned face and parted lips, she’d looked at me expectantly when I’d asked her name. She’d been waiting for me to ask more.

And I would.

But not until Luc did his job.

“Dahlia,” I said as soon as he got into the car.

Taking out his phone, his thumbs moved across the screen quickly. “Got it.”

Pushing all thoughts of her to the back of my mind, I took out my own phone. “What’s going on?”

“He wouldn’t say, just demanded a meeting. My guess? Contract regret.”

The familiar thrill set in. My mind went in twenty directions, analyzing the possible scenarios and reactions.

As Niall weaved through traffic, the constant stop and go making me glad I hadn’t driven, Luc and I ran through the relevant information to prepare for anything Simmons could throw my way.

When we arrived at my high-rise, I got out, not waiting for Niall. My anticipation built, and I realized I’d be disappointed if Simmons only wanted to discuss routine questions.

“Window cleaners need to come,” Luc said to himself, his steps falling in with mine.

“What we need is some rain.” The spring weather had been unseasonably warm and dry. The grime and smog from the city polluted the air, clinging to buildings. Clinging to my nostrils, skin, and mood, too.

“Since you haven’t gained control of the weather… yet,” he added, “I’ll get a crew here by the end of the day.”

Separating as we went through the revolving doors, we made our way into the vast lobby, bypassing security. Eyes were on us, whispered conversations and hushed speculations following my every move. I punched in the passcode for my private elevator, the doors opening immediately. Entering, I pressed the button for the third floor from the top.

“Cleaners will be here within an hour,” Luc said as the doors slid closed behind us.

“That was fast.”

He lifted his phone, still typing something. “I sent the email from your account.”

A minute later, the doors silently opened to another lobby. I barely stepped off before Rosa launched out of her seat.

That’s not a good sign.

Working as both my receptionist and office manager, Rosa was more like Superwoman in business attire. If she was upset, there was a reason.

“I’m sorry, he refused to wait out here.” She tipped her head toward the monitor on her desk that accessed cameras in my office. “Other than looking at your shelves, he’s been sitting there, huffing and puffing as if you’ve had this meeting on the books for weeks. Which, I might add, I suggested he do multiple times.” She put her hands on her hips, a sure sign she’d done something wrong.

“What?” I asked.

“He pushed past me.” At the look on mine and Luc’s face, she backtracked. “Not literally. But he wouldn’t accept my very polite offer to sit out here and have a cup of coffee. So… I may have tripped him when he walked by my desk.”

“You’re fired.”

Rosa just rolled her eyes before turning away from me to kiss Luc’s cheek. “Mama called. She said dinner tonight.”

He shook his head. “Can’t.”

“If it’s a date, bring her. It’ll get Mama off your back for at least two weeks.”

Luc scoffed. “Yeah, right. More like two days, and that’s only if I’m lucky. It could be like last time when she tried to set me up with someone else while my date was right next to me.”

“Yeah, but that woman was awful.”

“I know, which is why I never saw her after that. Anyway, I don’t have a date tonight. Work.”

Since she knew our schedules better than Luc and I did, she knew there was nothing official on the calendar.

Like all the Ricci’s, Rosa was tall, with light brown eyes and hair. She was hardworking, loyal, and basically family, which meant she, too, got away with more than most. Like her brother, she knew when to ask questions.

More importantly, she knew when not to.

“I’ll let her know. She’ll reschedule, though, so you’d better get in touch with her,” she said before turning back to me. “I pushed your next meeting back, but there was only a twenty-minute window.”

I nodded, setting an alarm on my watch as I headed toward my office.

Pushing open the heavy wood door, I entered, setting my expression to a friendly neutral.

The smell of stale cigars filled the space, emanating from the paunch bellied man wasting my time. Nothing on my desk looked out of place, not that there was anything important sitting around. The chairs in front of the desk were empty. Instead, Simmons was seated in one of the four chairs positioned around a coffee table.

Strategic power play.

Too bad it’s a poorly thought out one.

I bit back my smile.

At my desk, it was clear I was in charge. In his mind, the casual seating area would put us as equals.

“Mr. Simmons, what can I do for you?” I approached the chair across from him, but I made no move to sit.

His beady eyes widened as he realized his error. He shifted as if to stand before pausing.

Bolting up would highlight his insecurities. Remaining seated meant I loomed over him, literally and figuratively looking down my nose at him.

Obviously reaching the same conclusion, he reluctantly sank back. “I wanted to discuss the contract.”

“You mean the one that’s been signed and is already underway?” I asked.

From the very first meeting with the pharmaceutical’s board of directors, I’d gotten the feeling Simmons was going to be a headache. His main focus

was on amassing money for himself, not for the company he was destroying.

Simmons cleared his throat. “Yes, well, it’s come to my attention that those stock shares were worth a lot more than you paid for them.”

“You and I both know that’s not really true.” He opened his mouth, but I continued. “However, as the contract states, Amaric and I will do our best to make it true again.”

“There are some within the company that feel you mislead us and think speaking to an attorney would be wise.”

“Within the company, or just in this room?” Luc muttered from his seat at my desk. Spinning the chair, he kicked his feet up and leaned back.

“Because this is the first we’re hearing about it.”

“No, there are multiple—” “Let me be clear, Mr. Simmons,” I interrupted. “I want to help Elio Pharma. Actually, let me rephrase. I want to help the scientists and developers at Elio Pharma. They’ve made some groundbreaking drugs that will do a lot of good. It’s the business side of the company that I couldn’t care less about.”

Shooting up from the chair, Simmons looked outraged. He also looked bloated, overindulged, and petulant. “That’s—” The alarm on my watch began beeping. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have someplace to be.”

The blow to his ego at being dismissed was clear, throwing him further off his game as he pushed his bluff. “Fine, we’ll get in touch with the attorneys.”

“Good, we’ll call ours, too,” Luc said, not bothering to glance up from his phone. “I’m sure they won’t find anything out of place with Elio’s practices.”

Some color drained from Simmons’ face. “The contract stated everything is confidential.”

“It also said we require full cooperation. If some within the company feel like breaking the contract, we’ll have to send everything over to our lawyers

so they can sort it out. All that information passing across so many desks.”

Luc shrugged.

“We all know Elio was one, maybe two, quarters away from going under,” I pointed out. “My job is to take a controlling percentage and make the changes to prevent that. If you’re going to fight me, I have no problem selling off my stocks and walking away.”

Simmons’ eyes widened. “But—” Holding his gaze, I kept my voice firm and even. “I also have no problem with running the company into the ground before you have time to strap on a parachute. And, as Mr. Ricci pointed out, information leaks. Ethics. Bad decisions. What some people use a company credit card to pay for on a weekly basis…”

The rest of the color drained from his face as he headed for the door.

“I’ll, uhh, speak to the board and get this cleared up. Sorry for the inconvenience, Mr. Amato.”

“Speaking of,” I said, halting his escape. “If you need a meeting, call Ms. Ricci and politely make an appointment. Do not barge into my office,” my voice lowered, the warning clear, “and never disrespect her.”

“Right.” Rushing from the room, he almost collided with Rosa. “Sorry, sorry. Uhh, and sorry about earlier. Goodbye.”

I closed the door and moved to sit opposite of Luc, more annoyed than angry.

“So what does he use the company credit card for every week?” he asked, handing me another report.

I shrugged. “The hell if I know.”

··· Setting my pen down, I pushed away from my desk and ran my palm down my face. Since dealing with Simmons’ bullshit the day before, it’d been one

thing after another. When I heard someone push the door fully open, I didn’t bother looking. “Is the cubicle next to you available?”

“Yeah. And Margaret on the other side of me brings in cookies and big bags of candy,” Luc said, adding to the fictitious office in his imagination.

“But Dave over in H.R. is a real hardass. I wouldn’t be able to use company time to do things like this.”

At the sound of something hitting my desk, I opened my eyes to see a file. A thin one. “This what I think it is?” I didn’t wait for his answer.

Opening the folder, I quickly scanned the information. “There’s not much here.”

“That’s because there’s not much, period.”

Wanting to read through when I had more time, I began to close it when something caught my attention. “Grocery store.”

That explains the name tag comment.

“She works at the coffee shop until late afternoon before having just enough time to get to the grocery store to start her shift there.” Luc checked his watch. “Which she’s probably about to do soon.”

“Is it that late already?”

He nodded. “Coincidental stop for milk?”

“And make her think I’m a stalker?”

Luc glanced meaningfully at the file.

“You know what I mean.” Gathering my things, including the stalker file, I stood and headed for the elevator. “I do think a cup of shitty coffee and a muffin have been added to my morning tomorrow.” When the polished silver doors opened, we got in, Luc pressing the button for the lobby.

As the elevator descended, Luc remained disconcertingly quiet, his toes tapping.

“What is it?” I asked.

“I left some stuff out of the file.”

My body tensed. “What?”

“It’s nothing bad.” He held his hands up, shaking his head. “Definitely nothing that would cause any problems for you. Squeaky clean background check. No connections to any competitors or disgruntled companies.”

“Luca, I told you to get everything.”

“I did. I just didn’t give you everything.” He sighed, taking out his phone.

“If you want the information, I’ll email it to you right now. But sometimes it’s better to go in not knowing every detail already. She may have the personality of a gelatinous fish. She might be ‘The One’. I don’t know. I just think you should go in a little blind.”

We both fell silent as I thought about what he’d said.

Thanks to Luc’s skills, I usually knew more about people than they knew about themselves. It was a necessary part of my life, but it sure as fuck killed any shot at a relationship. Even just reading a basic background check meant I had a list of flaws and bad habits of any potential partners.

By the end of scanning the report, it was like we’d already dated, grown apart, and broken up.

A little mystery might be nice for once. “‘The One’?” I questioned, unable to hide my smile at his choice of words. “Getting romantic in your old age?”

“Says the guy who’s stalking the pretty barista.”

I chuckled. “Good point.”

When the elevator door opened, we made our way through the lobby to the waiting SUV, but my thoughts stayed on Dahlia.

Her petite size, delicate features, cat eyes, and full lips made me want to fuck her, protect her, and then fuck her again. It was more than just wanting to take her on every surface of the café, though. There was something about her that dug deep under my skin. I wasn’t sure what it was, but I was looking forward to finding out.

I just had to hope she didn’t have the personality of a gelatinous fish.

··· I lied.

Like the serious fucking stalker I was turning out to be, I kept my body hidden behind a cardboard display as I watched Dahlia work for a minute.

Her hair was piled on top of her head, nothing blocking the view of her gorgeous, but tired, face. Her steps and movements were slow. Even without seeing her fourth yawn in the small timeframe, it was obvious she was exhausted.

Lost in her own world, she loaded the last of the fruit onto a cart, shutting down the cases for the night. I could’ve been standing right next to her, and I doubted she’d have noticed.

When another girl approached her, not looking anywhere near as wiped out, I moved to the end of the aisle. Pretending to contemplate cereal choices, I furthered my stalking career by eavesdropping.

“Hey, Dahl, almost done?” the girl asked.

“Yeah, this is the last of it. I have to put the schedules in Jerry’s mailbox for approval.”

“Cool. We’re all heading over to O’Gregor’s, do you wanna come? I’ll hang and wait for you, then we can walk over together.”

I added a couple boxes of cereal to my half full cart.

If she sees me here, at least I have a reasonable excuse, suspicious as it may be. There’s no way I can convince her I happen to be at a dive bar frequented mainly by college kids.

“Not tonight,” Dahlia said. My relief was cut short when she added, “I’ve got a date.”

Her going to a bar was enough to put me on edge, but hearing her say she had a date had me white knuckle gripping the cart as I planned my next move.

The girl’s tone was a mix of excited and surprised as she asked, “With who?”

Yeah, with fucking who?

Dahlia gave a little laugh. “My bed. And I’ve been looking forward to it all day.”

They started toward the back, the squeaking cart drowning out their conversation and signaling the end of my stalking.

It was fine since my mind was already planning.

Chapter Two A Date with Bougie Baguettes Dahlia

He’s back.

I wasn’t a total moron. There were at least four other coffee shops within a one block radius, one of which was the best I’d ever had. Our coffee was decent, at best. The baked goods were out of this world, but I didn’t think that was what had him coming back.

Crossing off the cliché bohemian decor, raspy indie music on a constant loop, and the prone to buffering Wi-Fi, that left one thing.

Me. After he’d asked for my name, my heart had decided to travel to my throat to accommodate the butterflies that’d invaded my stomach.

I’d found myself holding my breath, waiting.

But he’d been called away, leaving my imagination to run wild for two days straight.

“Usual?” I asked as he approached the counter.

“Please.”

After fixing his coffee, I turned back and handed it to him. “No Luc today?”

“No.” His sharp eyes narrowed slightly. “Why do you ask?”

Smiling, I gestured to the nearly empty bakery case. “I don’t think we have enough left for him.”

The man chuckled. “He sent me with a long list of requests, so he’ll be disappointed.”

“What would he like?”

Bringing his hand to his chin, he rubbed his thumb across his bottom lip.

Like before, I held my breath, not wanting him to stop. Actually, I wanted to bite his lip. Maybe have him stroke mine in a similar way.

Of course if he did that, I wouldn’t be able to see the way the veins in his strong hand shifted with each movement.

It’s official; I’ve lost my mind. My hormones have taken my brain hostage.

No more smutty books.

Wait, that’d make work even more boring.

No more for at least a day.

Half of one…

A couple minutes.

“No banana muffins?” he asked.

I shook my head. “Big order cleared them out about ten minutes after they were delivered. I didn’t even get to sneak one for myself.”

“Shame. I was looking forward to tasting.” He met my gaze for a moment before looking back to the case. “Would you pick out a few things so he doesn’t complain all afternoon?”

“Sure.” Using a piece of wax paper, I bagged four of the more popular items and handed them to him. “You’re all set, have a nice day.”

His lips quirked up as he took a bill out of his wallet.

I didn’t really think he’d go for the free food, but he’d overpaid both times he’d been in. I might have been a wizard at the perfect fancy schmancy coffee, but even those didn’t deserve such a massive tip. A plain cup certainly didn’t.

Plan B. I touched the screen, the register sliding open. Taking the fifty from him, I lifted the drawer and grabbed the cash I’d set aside. Quickly adding some coins, I snagged the receipt and held it out to him. “Enjoy the rest of your day.”

His eyes widened, scanning the money. “You had the correct change set aside.”

“Lucky guess.” When he made no move to take it, I set it on the counter between us. “Enjoy the rest of the day.”

“Go out with me.” Spoken like a command, there was no question in his tone.

Other than my love affair with Netflix and HBO Go, my romantic life was nonexistent. Actually, my social life in general leaned more toward blanketed hermit, not wild party girl.

A couple of brief interactions with a random guy wasn’t completely changing that, of course. Even if he was really, really ridiculously goodlooking.

What do I have to lose? Even if he ends up being a total walnut, at least I can say I went out with a man who was supermodel hot. Maybe I can even sneak a couple pictures of him during the date for proof and memories and… reasons.

“Okay,” I agreed. When he opened his mouth, I continued. “But I have some stipulations.”

“Well, I don’t have my contracts or briefcase with me, but I’ll try to negotiate without them.” Placing his hands flat on the counter, he leaned in slightly. “What’re your conditions?”

I pushed his change closer. “No more crazy tipping. If we’re going to go out, I don’t want to feel like some sort of…” My words trailed off, but he just arched his eyebrow, forcing me to finish. “I dunno, pastry prostitute or something.”

His lips tipped up, though he was quick to hide it. “Deal. Next point?”

“We plan ahead of time, and I meet you at the restaurant.”

“Worried you’ll need to escape?”

I fought to keep a straight face. “Maybe you’re an awful driver. Or, I don’t know, listen exclusively to Justin Bieber or stock market updates or something.”

His full lips pursed as he hesitated before muttering, “I… honestly don’t know what the most offensive part of that was. I’m leaning toward Bieber.”

He nodded. “Okay, deal. Anything else?”

I held up my hand, my thumb and forefinger a small distance apart. “Just one tiny thing.”

“Yes?” “I kind of have to know your name.”

His eyes widened before he grinned, his dimples becoming deeper. “Theo Amato,” he said, holding out his hand.

I met his hand with my own.

There was no zing. No zap. No electricity or currents travelling between us. A chorus of angels didn’t suddenly appear to sing Teddy Pendergrass while a fur covered bed magically appeared.

Instead, his palm was warm and dry, his skin slightly calloused. It was surprising and sexy.

And real.

He kept hold of my hand a few seconds longer than necessary, not that I was in a rush to yank mine away. Pulling out a cell that looked like it could control space shuttles, he tapped the screen a few times. “Is having your number acceptable?”

“Well, I was hoping for a courier pigeon delivered invite, but I guess.” I rattled off my cell, trying to ignore those pesky sexy veins in his hands.

The door behind him opened, and a small group of college kids entered, lugging laptop bags and backpacks. Before the door had the chance to swing shut, three stroller wielding moms pushed in, followed closely by a few people in business attire with their eyes stuck on their phones.

I glanced at the clock, seeing the lunch rush was right on time.

For a few minutes there, it’d been easy to forget people were around.

“I have to get back to the grind.” I picked up his change and handed it to him.

Pocketing it, Theo pulled out a business card. “I’ll call you soon.”

As he walked away, some of the college students and moms watched him go, not that I blamed them. What was unexpected, however, was the way the business people pried their eyes away from their phones, a hurried and hushed conversation breaking out between them as soon as he was out of

earshot. It was as if they recognized him, and I had to force myself not to question them as I made their coffees.

Note to self: Consult Google.

··· Later that night, I trudged toward the back room of the grocery store. My feet were sore, and my lower back numb.

“Leaving already?” my jerk assistant store manager sneered as I approached the employee lockers.

“Yup. My shifted ended an hour ago.”

“Shifts end when the work is done. Is everything restocked, cleaned, and organized?”

No, I’m completely incompetent and haven’t been doing this for two years.

Instead, I said, “Yes, sir.”

“Do you have your schedules done for next week?”

I nodded. “Done, signed off on, and posted.”

I could almost see Bill’s mind working as he tried to come up with some other nonsense task for me. Obviously he couldn’t think of one. “Good. Try not to be such a clock watcher in the future.” He hustled away to find someone else to torment, the stick lodged firmly up his rear end.

With a tired sigh, I turned away and grabbed my things from my locker.

The light on my cell was flashing, showing a missed call and a waiting voicemail. I didn’t recognize the number, and my heart began to race as I connected to my messages.

A stupid smile spread across my face when I heard his voice.

“Dahlia,” he said, his voice an intimate rumble in my ear, “it’s Theo. I’m calling to follow-up on our negotiations, specifically Clause B. If Friday at eight PM works for you, how about Revel on Northern Ave? You can meet

me there so you don’t risk hearing any… Bieber.” He sighed dramatically, but I could hear a smile in his voice when he added, “I’m still insulted. Call me soon.”

I listened to the message again as I walked outside, and held in a giddy laugh. The butterflies were having a field day in my stomach and chest.

Saving the message, I hung up and added his number in my phone. My finger hovered over the call button, but I knew it had to be after midnight, which was way too late. Instead, I brought up a text message as I walked the few blocks to my apartment. I wasn’t even sure if he’d called from his cell, but I figured it was worth a shot.

Me: Hi Theo, it’s Dahlia. I’m not even sure if this message will go through, but sorry for sending it so late if it does. Friday sounds great. I’ll see you there. Enjoy your Bieber. Maybe some One Direction?

Before I could lose my nerve, I pressed send. My phone vibrated a minute later as I entered my building.

Theo: Your message did go through. Feel free to send more at any time.

I’m looking forward to Friday, and not because of the Biebs. Or 1D, though Harry and I have the same dimples.

I burst out laughing, slapping my hand over my mouth to stifle the noise.

Mrs. Giovanni had the first apartment in the hallway, and she never let anyone forget it. I was surprised there wasn’t a permanent ring around her eye from how often she had it pressed to the peephole, ‘monitoring’ the comings and goings of everyone in the building. She’d been known to call management to complain about people sneezing too much.

Laughter would surely warrant a call to the police.

Although she complained loudly and often about the noise level, she herself had bugged the super until he’d finally relented and allowed her to move into the front apartment before her lease was up. Her original apartment had been far from the entrance, elevator, and stairwell, which meant it’d been quiet, but it made her snooping difficult.

At the risk of texting too loudly for her liking, I pressed the elevator button and waited until I was safely inside before messaging Theo back.

Me: I’m looking forward to finding out how you know who Harry Styles is…

When the elevator stopped at my floor, I got out and walked down the hallway to my apartment. My cell beeped as I tossed my bag on the table.

Theo: Doesn’t everyone? You’re up late.

Me: I could say the same to you. Unless it was my text that woke you, in which case, I’m sorry again.

Theo: Up working, but I wouldn’t have minded if you had woken me.

Not bothering to take my shoes off, I collapsed onto my bed.

Me: And I thought I had a late work schedule. I just got home and have to be at the café at five.

As if on cue, I yawned, my body starting to feel heavy.

Theo: Get some sleep then. Text anytime, and see you Friday.

I’ll just close my eyes for a second and then text him back.

I jolted awake when my phone dropped onto my face. Pushing it to the side, I rolled over onto my stomach and fell right back to sleep.

··· What am I doing? Why did I agree to this?

No, seriously, what in the world am I doing?!

When Theo had asked me out, I’d been excited, accepting right away.

I should’ve looked up the restaurant first.

Located right near the ocean, everything about the place was gorgeous.

The décor was modern and classy. The view was breathtaking. Even the food was sexy.

Because I could be slightly indecisive, I always looked at menus ahead of time to pick what I was ordering. It helped avoid the forty minutes of wishy-washy back and forth.

Well, it cut it back to only ten minutes.

Fifteen at most.

No prices on the menu had already given me a feeling that my plan to go dutch wasn’t going to work if I wanted to eat for the rest of the week.

Looking around the site, the unease grew when I’d realized I had nothing to wear to a place like that. I owned one dress, and it was very casual. Jeans, leggings, and tees made up ninety-nine percent of my wardrobe.

If the food was outside of my spending limit, a new outfit that would fit in there would mean I wasn’t eating for the rest of the month.

At least.

Popping into a thrift shop, I’d scoured the racks, hoping to come up with something that’d work. Unless I’d wanted to try an eighties theme or a cotton candy pink nightmare made of taffeta, I was out of luck.

Overwhelmed, I’d taken out my phone to cancel when a ‘genius’ idea popped into my head. I’d seen a million Pinterest posts for turning shirts into dresses. The tutorials always made it look super easy.

I worked hard to avoid getting lost in a Pinter-vortex and scrolled through until I found the right look. When I’d walked over to the men’s section and immediately picked up the perfect black shirt, half-price at that, I’d thought my luck had turned around.

Glaring down at my disaster, it was clear I was wrong.

Way wrong.

I’d watched the video at least five times first. Then I’d watched while I worked, pausing as I went.

What the hell did I do wrong? I followed the instructions exactly.

The oversized, silk men’s dress shirt was supposed to transform into a fun and fitted dress.

Instead, it looked like I’d survived a bear attack, only to fall into some thorny bushes.

With a sigh, I pulled off the disaster, tossing it right into the trash. I picked up the phone to check the time, only to see a text.

Theo: Looking forward to tonight.

Closing my eyes, I pictured his sharp eyes and dimpled smile. I also remembered how easily he’d made me laugh.

Oh yeah, that’s why I agreed to this.

Me: Me too.

Pulling everything out of my closet, I spread all my clothes across the bed and stepped back. My lone dress was going to have to do. Scoop necked and three-quarter sleeved, the loose skirt of the dress ended a couple inches above my knees. Different sized pastel pink flowers were spread across the pale green fabric. I lined up all my leggings with it before deciding on a black pair that looked almost like leather. I was hoping it gave it an edgier look, but was fairly certain I just looked like I was having a fashion identity crisis.

Which, really, I kinda was.

It’s the look that says ‘I’m going to a picnic, but then I need to cosplay as Catwoman’.

After quickly getting dressed, I did some light makeup and started to pull my hair up. Changing my mind, I left it down and pinned the top back.

I checked my purse, tossing my phone in. Digging through my small coat closet, I pulled out a pair of green ballet style shoes and a drapey black cardigan. With one last look in the mirror, I locked up and headed for the T. Even though it was long after rush hour, the subway was packed. Some people were still in their work gear, others clearly out to party. Based on the giggles and booze smell coming from the seat behind me, some had already been partying for a while. Sitting diagonal from me, a clearly drunk brunette talked incessantly at an older, suit clad man with graying red hair.

He didn’t appear to be paying attention to a word she said, but she didn’t seem to mind or notice.

My earbuds were in, although they were only for show. I was able to hear what was happening around me, but it deterred people from trying to talk to me.

Usually.

The train ride was quick and uneventful, the other passengers wrapped up in their own groups or fighting to stay awake after a long week. My nerves grew the closer I got to my stop, but it was a nervous excitement rather than a negative feeling.

After getting off the train, I made my way through the station and up to the streets. I pulled my sweater tight around me, the wind whipping as I made the short walk to the restaurant.

Coming from the side, I saw Theo before he saw me. The sleeves of his dark sweater were pushed up, his hands in his slack pockets. Ambience lighting made his cheekbones more defined.

Doubt attacked my mind, racing thoughts telling me to run away.

Don’t let him see you. Especially not in your hot mess of an outfit.

Tuning out the annoying voice of self-doubt, I fisted my hands at my sides to stop myself from picking at my clothes.

Go, go, go!

I was caught between wanting to roll my eyes at myself and wanting to follow my own advice.

Before I could decide which to do, Theo turned. A wide smile spread across his face as he walked toward me.

“Dahlia,” he greeted. “You look beautiful.”

“Thanks, you look great, too.”

His smile turned into a grin. “Hungry?”

I nodded before letting him lead me inside.

The interior was even more stunning than the pictures had shown, a mix of edgy and sophisticated.

“I’ll let them know we’re here,” Theo said, tilting his head toward the crowded host stand.

“Okay.” Moving out of the way of people coming and going, I scoped out the rest of the room. There was a table next to me with glass bowls of matchbooks and golf tees. I needed neither, but I grabbed them anyway, sliding them into my bag. Fast food was a splurge for me. Having a date somewhere like Revel was definitely worth remembering.

“Ready?” Theo asked a moment later, his hand moving to rest gently on my lower back as we weaved through the crowds.

We followed the hostess up the stairs to the main dining area. The bar was jam packed and almost every table taken. She led us to an empty one

next to the window overlooking the ocean. I could see part of the skyline, plus some boats in the distance. The full moon reflected on the dark water.

“Is this table okay?” the hostess asked, her tone confused.

“It’s perfect,” I breathed. Realizing she wasn’t talking about the view, I tore my gaze away and smiled. “Thanks.”

I glanced down and noticed Theo moved one of the two chairs so it was facing the window instead of next to it.

He put light pressure on my back. “Sit.” When I did, he took his seat next to me. “The table is perfect,” he told the hostess.

She looked relieved. “Can I get you both something to drink? We have an immense collection of top shelf liquors, including a specialty cocktail menu. We also have one of the largest wine selections in the city. Would you like me to send over the sommelier?”

“Do you like wine, Dahlia?”

I’d always thought wine was a casually sophisticated drink. I’d looked forward to my twenty-first birthday, when I’d been able to proudly march into the store and pick up a bottle of their cheapest wine. All the anticipation had been for nothing, because the entire bottle, minus a few sips, had ended up down the drain.

Hesitating, I tried to think of how to decline politely.

Theo read me better than I’d anticipated, and chuckled. “I’ll take that face to mean you don’t.”

“I’ve only tried it once, but I wasn’t a fan,” I admitted, leaving out the fact it’d been a five-dollar bottle of wine that’d left the bad taste in my mouth.

Literally.

“What about orange?” the hostess asked. “We have a popular orange cocktail that doesn’t have a strong alcohol taste.”

“That sounds much better.”

After taking Theo’s scotch order, the hostess left us to look over the menu. Despite my efforts to plan ahead, I had no clue what I wanted.

Our server came over and introduced himself before returning a few minutes later to drop off our drinks. The irrational feeling of pressure grew

with each minute.

“Would you like to go somewhere else?” Theo asked. “I figured this was a safe bet, but if you aren’t finding—” “No, no, I’m finding a lot. Too much, actually. I’m horrible at deciding.”

“Is there any food you’re allergic to or hate?” At the shake of my head, he continued. “Answer fast, okay? Chicken or Seafood?”

“Seafood.”

“Seafood or steak?”

“Steak.”

“Porterhouse or filet?”

“Filet.”

“There you go, order the—” The telltale tension set in. “No, wait, porterhouse.” When Theo’s lips tipped up, I explained. “Sometimes it’s the disappointment after a decision that lets me know what I want.” I took a sip of my drink. “How do you like your steak cooked?”

“Medium rare. You?” “Rare to medium rare, depending. If I’m eating it all right then, I cook it medium rare. If I’m putting it in something, or I’m having leftovers, then I cook it rare so it doesn’t get too tough when I reheat it.”

When the server returned, Theo ordered us each a medium rare porterhouse steak and more family style side dishes than we could possibly finish.

I quirked an eyebrow when the server walked away. “Hungry?”

“You have main dish indecision; I have side dish.” He shrugged. “Plus, Luc normally clears through any and all leftovers I bring home.”

“Oh, do you guys live together?”

He shook his head. “You’d think so based on how much of my food he eats, but no.”

“He did seem to like pastries.” I took a sip of my seriously delicious drink. “How do you two know each other?”

“We grew up together, and our families are close.”

“That must’ve been cool, it’s almost like you two are brothers.”

“Yeah.”

“Do you work together now?”

Theo’s smile grew into a grin. “You’re good at that.”

“What?”

“You keep the conversation flowing without giving me a chance to ask about you.”

I could feel my cheeks heat, but my lips tipped up in a small smile.

It was a habit I’d formed so long ago, I didn’t even think about it by that point. Most people never noticed, happy to talk about themselves.

“But, yes,” Theo answered, “we’ve basically always worked together.”

“What do you do for a living?”

Theo froze, his glass halfway to his mouth. “You didn’t look me up?”

I laughed, admitting, “I’d been tempted. But then I thought the date would be a lot more interesting if I didn’t know everything about you, right down to your Facebook likes.” When his eyes widened, I forced a serious expression. “Were you worried I’d see all the Bieber and Harry Styles fan pages?”

“I’m still insulted,” he huffed. “But, no, I don’t even have Facebook.”

It was my turn to look surprised. “Twitter, Instagram, anything?” At the shake of his head, I asked, “What do you do with your free time?”

“Work. A lot of work,” he said through his chuckle. Before I could fire off another question, he beat me to it. “Speaking of, tell me about your work.”

“Java Brew is about what you’d expect. Crazy hectic, then tumbleweeds roll through, and then madness again.”

“Do you always work by yourself when it’s so busy?”

“There’s more staff that work weekends. I did have a couple other girls who worked mornings with me, but they returned to school, and the owner wouldn’t let me replace them.”

“Are you the manager?”

“Yeah, technically.”

His brows lowered as he tilted his head. “A few nights ago when you texted, you said you were getting home from work. Is Java Brew open that

late?”

“No, I work evenings at Weggies, the small grocery store on Chestnut.”

“What do you do there?”

“Produce department manager. So if you ever need to know what fruits and veggies are in season, I’ve got the info.”

“You’re a manager at two places?” When I nodded, he returned my earlier question. “What do you do with your free time?”

I lowered my voice to mimic his. “Work. A lot of work.” I hid my smile behind my drink as his deep, smooth chuckle burrowed into my memory.

I really need to make him do that more.

“Where do you work?” I tried again.

“Amaric.”

The name sounded familiar, but I couldn’t place it. “What do you do?”

“Sometimes when a business or company is about to go under, another company will buy them out, or take a majority control. They’ll make changes to hopefully turn things around.”

“Like, a hostile takeover kinda thing?”

“Rarely. Usually it doesn’t come to that because the businesses request my company’s help. But it does get ugly every once in a while.” “‘My company’ in a general way, or yours?”

“Amaric is mine,” he said as if it were no big deal.

Wow, that’s not intimidating or anything.

I seriously should’ve utilized Google. The internet is for more than funny cats and two-day shipping, Dahlia.

“Dahlia,” he said, regaining my attention. “Please don’t make this into a thing.”

“I’m not,” I lied.

Is it too late to tell him I’m actually a world-renowned brain surgeon?

With my luck, someone would start bleeding right here and I’d faint.

I’m woozy just thinking about it.

When the waiter arrived to drop off our food, Theo didn’t say anything more, but his lips pressed into a thin line. His fingers drummed lightly on the table as he looked out the window.

Inhaling deeply as the waiter walked away, he turned to me. “Dahlia—” “So, you own your own company?” I kept my voice nonchalant. “That’s cool. Can you pass me those potatoes, please?”

Some of the tension left his face as he handed them to me.

“Thanks.” I scooped a small mountain of them onto my plate. “Do you have any siblings?”

The last of the tension disappeared as he smiled warmly at me. “No, not blood ones. My parents wanted a big family, but it never happened. Then I became a teenager, and I think they were giving thanks it was only me. I have Luc and his sister, plus more than enough cousins, so it was like having a bunch of siblings. Too many, usually. What about you?”

I shook my head. “Are your parents local?”

“Yeah, they live right outside the city. What about yours?”

“They both passed away when I was little.”

Theo set his drink down and leaned closer, but he didn’t touch me. “I’m sorry.”

“I never knew them, so it isn’t really as bad as it could’ve been. My maternal grandma raised me until I was four, but then her breast cancer returned, and she wasn’t able to continue.”

“What happened then?”

“I went into foster care. Which, with all those ‘siblings’ throughout the years, I definitely know how all your cousins could feel like too many.”

Just like I’d worked to keep my voice normal as we’d discussed his work, Theo did the same when talking about my childhood.

It wasn’t that I didn’t appreciate the sympathy from people, it just wasn’t needed. It was hard to explain to people that I couldn’t mourn parents I never knew. I’d end up feeling heartless because I wasn’t sad.

Foster homes weren’t always the best, but mine were far from the worst.

I had a better childhood than a lot of the kids that’d left to return to their parents, that’s for sure.

“What’s your favorite color?” I asked, changing the subject not because I needed to, but because there wasn’t much more to say. At his raised brow, I shrugged. “What? First date question time.”

He grinned. “Teal. You?” “Hot pink. Favorite food?”

He answered by holding up his fork, a piece of steak speared on it.

“You?” Using my fork, I lifted the cheese I’d pulled off the gratin potatoes.

“Cheese. Any and all.”

“Ahh, I thought maybe you didn’t like it. I was trying to figure out how to distract you so I could swipe it.”

“No, I save it for last. And had you tried to take it, you may have gotten a fork to the hand. Foster care teaches you to be fast and possessive of your food.” I popped the cheese in my mouth. “Music?”

“Anything, really.” When I opened my mouth, he rushed on. “Except pop. It’s not my thing.”

“Same. Age?” “Thirty-five. You?” He was a couple years older than I’d expected, but not much.

“Twenty-three,” I answered, watching his reaction. It was a wasted effort because there was none. “Movie preference?”

“Any.” “Does that include sappy romances?” I teased.

“Hey, I’ve seen The Notebook. Whenever it is on TV, I get sucked in.

And, yes, I get a little choked up at that part every time.”

I grinned and shook my head. “I’ve never seen it.”

“Never?” Theo asked.

“I only watch subtitled foreign films set in the 1930s or before. There’s a showing next week of a French film from 1884 about a baguette delivery.

It’s a bit bougie, but we should go.” After enjoying the horrified and panicked expression he was trying to suppress for a few moments, I let him off the hook. “I’m kidding.”

His shoulders slumped in relief. “I’d have gone, but I’d be lying if I said I’m not happy I don’t have to.”

“You mean you don’t want to watch a bougie baguette?” I laughed. “I like comedies.”

“How was your steak?” Theo asked.

Since my mouth was full of my final bite of said steak, I nodded and gave him a thumbs up, which got me another deep chuckle. I washed it down with the last of my cocktail. “It was delicious, thank you. How was yours?”

Meeting my gaze, he paused and held eye contact for a moment before answering, his voice low and smooth, “Perfect.”

Butterflies erupted in my stomach, their frantic pace matching the beat of my heart. I forgot to be shy and intimidated by how mismatched we were. I even forgot about how insanely underdressed I was.

Instead, I focused on enjoying our date.

And Theo.

··· “C’mon, baby. Don’t pretend you can’t hear us.” The jerk sitting next to me inched closer, his annoying buddy laughing like a hyena behind us. His breath smelled like beer, but weak stuff. He wasn’t drunk, although he’d likely use alcohol as an excuse.

He was just an aggressive asshole.

Where Theo exuded class in a natural way because it was who he was, everything about this guy was forced. The ostentatious watch, the expensive labeled shirt, and the perfectly styled haircut all screamed he was trying too hard.

I kept my ear buds in, pretending not to hear their vulgar whispered conversation. I’d learned early on to not even bother interacting. At only a couple inches above five feet, I wasn’t exactly a menacing figure. Even my harshest of glares seemed to come across as amusing rather than fear inducing.

If I didn’t respond, most people got bored. I’d get called all sorts of names as they walked away, but them leaving was the important part.

These guys didn’t seem to be getting bored. In fact, my lack of reaction seemed to spur them on, their words becoming harsher. Annoyance quickly devolved into malice.

I brought up a news page on my phone and pretended to read, all while keeping a firm grip on my purse. A purse which happened to have mace in an easily accessible front pocket. I didn’t want to spray it in the train, but I wouldn’t hesitate if they followed me off.

It’d happened before, though thankfully it was very rare. I’d never had to actually mace anyone, the threat of it was enough to have them heading in the opposite direction.

My stomach lurched and a shiver went down my spine when I saw the news story was about a recent mugging on the other side of the city. While it was a fairly common occurrence, it wasn’t what I wanted to read about.

Especially right then.

“It’s rude to not respond when people are talking to you,” the creep next to me snapped.

“Yeah,” hyena boy agreed. “We’re just trying to give you what you obviously need. We’ll loosen you up.” His high-pitched laugh made me grit my teeth.

“For a poor bitch, you sure are uppity. Someone needs to teach you your place.” The back of his hand grazed my chest as he grabbed my earbud cord and tugged them out. “I said—” I turned to go off on him, only to find the chair empty. So quick I wasn’t even sure if I was seeing it correctly, the jerk was up and practically flying across the aisle. Slamming into the seats on the opposite side, he slid to the floor.

I shifted in my seat to see hyena boy jump up and open his mouth. His eyes widened before he backed away and rushed to help his friend up. The doors slid open a minute later, and they hurried out. I’d overheard them talking enough to know they weren’t close to their stop.

When I looked up, I was shocked to see the older man with graying red hair that I’d seen earlier in the night. He’d easily lifted and tossed a man half his age, all without rumpling his suit.

“Thank you,” I said as he looked me over. It was a clinical scan, nothing sexual or even warm about it.

“Didn’t want you to mace us all out of here,” he said, dipping his head to my lap.

I glanced down to see the canister clutched firmly in my fist. I hadn’t even realized I’d pulled it out. “Oh. Yeah, uh, that wouldn’t have been good.” I returned the spray to my purse. “Still, thank you for getting rid of them. Now I feel bad about not rescuing you from the brunette earlier.”

His face remained blank. “What?”

“Uh, we were on the same train earlier,” I explained. “A drunk brunette was chatting your ear off.”

Yeah, that doesn’t make you sound like a whackadoo stalker. Good job, Dahlia.

“I didn’t notice,” the man said.

“Oh. Well, I’m glad you noticed those guys. So, uh, thanks again.”

He scanned me one last time before lifting his chin. Turning without another word, he took a seat a few rows back and pulled out his phone.

Putting my earbuds back in, I went back to pretending to read. A small amount of tension left my body, some of the warmth and happiness resurfacing as I thought about my date.

After dinner, Theo had walked me to my subway station before promising to be in touch.

I was already looking forward to it.

Chapter Three In the Rain Dahlia

Sneaking a couple muffins to the side, I worked on my pre-opening tasks.

The coffee was ready for me to start. Cups, stirrers, sugar, and cream were all restocked. I began transferring the baked goods from their boxes to the trays in the display case, nearly jumping out of my shoes when the bell above the door jingled. I always locked up after the pastry delivery, but I’d been elbow deep in a mess left by the weekend crew.

Safety first, dummy.

“Sorry, we’re not open ye—” I started as I turned around. “Luc?” His clothes were wrinkled like he’d been sleeping in them. Which was at total odds with his face, since he looked as if he hadn’t slept in weeks.

His jaw was unshaven, dark circles prominent under tired eyes.

“Hey Dahlia,” he said with a smile, though it was small. “Theo sent me.”

I braced, not sure what to expect. I hadn’t heard from Theo at all over the weekend. He hadn’t struck me as the type to follow the imaginary three-day rule, but one date didn’t make me an expert on the man.

“Okay,” I drawled hesitantly.

He shook his head. “Everything’s fine. He got called out of town for work, and he’s unreachable by phone, so he sent me. He wanted me to tell you he’ll call you as soon as he has service, and he’s sorry he wasn’t able to get in touch sooner.”

There was a rush of emotion and racing thoughts at Luc’s words, but I wasn’t going to pause to evaluate in front of him.

Instead, I smiled. “And that meant coming in at,” I paused, glancing at the clock, “not even five in the morning?”

He shrugged. “Following boss’ orders.” Looking beyond me, some life came back into his eyes. “He did, however, mention there might be baked goods in it for me.”

“Deal.” I bagged up a big selection. “I don’t have coffee made yet, sorry.”

“That’s okay, the sugar from these should work.” Taking the bag, he pulled out a hundred and set it on the counter.

“Didn’t Theo tell you the new rule?” I pushed the bill back to him.

“Yeah, he did,” he said around the scone he was already inhaling. “But I’m not the one taking you out on dates.” He turned and headed for the door before adding over his shoulder, “Lock this behind me until you’re actually open.”

As soon as the door closed, I turned the lock. I bit back my smile as I thought about Theo.

Outside of employees who had to call off, I couldn’t remember the last time someone wanted me to know where they were. More importantly, I couldn’t remember the last time I wanted to know.

But Theo thought it was important enough to send Luc. Maybe he thought I was freaking out about him not calling. And maybe I had a little.

Whatever the reason, it was sweet and thoughtful.

Not for the first time, I found myself looking forward to getting to know him better.

It helped he wasn’t a total walnut.

··· Clutching my umbrella, I fought against the whipping wind as I made my way to Java Brew. The umbrella was pointless, the wind pushing the rain

right under the barrier and into my face. Still, I took what protection I could. It hadn’t rained in weeks, and it was definitely making up for it.

Between the horrid weather and the ridiculously early time, the skies were still dark. So much so, in fact, I didn’t see anyone else until I crashed into them in front of the café.

“Whoa, you okay?” a deep voice asked, his hands circling my waist to steady me.

With a yelp, I lost my hold on my umbrella. A strong gust of wind took it, and I was already mentally saying goodbye when the man’s hand shot out and grabbed it.

Handing it back to me, I finally got an unobstructed view of his face.

“Theo?”

If I’d thought Luc had looked exhausted at the beginning of the week, it was nothing compared to Theo at the end of it. He was soaked. The bags under his dark eyes had their own full set of luggage. The tension in his expression only relaxed as his gaze travelled my face.

“Cazzo, I’m happy to see you.” His voice was low and intense. Before I could say anything, his mouth dropped to mine.

There was no gentle easing into the kiss. There was nothing gentle about it, period. One of his large hands covered the side of my face, his thumb pressing my jaw up as his fingertips dug in. His other arm wrapped around me, his hand stroking my back.

I stood frozen for a moment, taken off guard. A week before, he’d been warm and sweet at dinner, but he hadn’t even hugged me goodbye.

Suddenly, after no contact since, he was back and kissing me.

In the pouring rain.

As if we commonly made out.

Once the shock wore off, I wrapped my soaking arms around his shoulders, nearly losing the umbrella again in the process.

Even through the noise of the falling rain, I could hear his low groan. His tongue danced with mine as he tightened his hold, shifting me closer before suddenly stopping.

Just as abruptly as it’d started, Theo pulled away and ended the kiss. He rested his forehead against mine, his sharp inhale followed by a slow exhale.

“Been wanting to do that since the first time I saw you,” he rumbled.

“More coffee beans would’ve been spilled, but I’d have still let you.”

He grinned as he stood upright.

“You look exhausted,” I blurted.

“Such flattery.”

“No, you… I mean, you look great. Well, better than great, but—” His deep chuckle interrupted me, for which I was thankful. Both because I loved hearing the sound, and also because my foot wasn’t tasting so good.

“I’m exhausted,” he confirmed. “It’s been the week from hell, and all I thought about was when I’d get to see you.” My heart was pounding in my chest, but before I could say anything, he continued. “You have to get out of the rain. Are you working tonight?”

“Yeah.”

“Will you text when you’re done?”

“It’ll be really late.”

“That’s okay, still text. You work tomorrow?”

“Not the morning here, but in the afternoon at Weggies until late again.

I’d try to switch shifts, but the store manager tomorrow is a jerk.”

Theo shook his head. “That’s okay, I obviously get it. Text, okay?” His mouth dropped to mine again, his tongue sweeping inside just enough to tease.

Releasing me, he began to shift away before I tightened my grip on his arms.

“Are you sure you’re okay to get home?” I gestured over my shoulder.

“There’s a couch in the back employee room if you want to rest for a while.

Or my place is close, if you want to go there.”

His eyes heated, his own grip tightening on my waist. “I’m okay.” With one last kiss, he moved away from me. “Get out of the rain, Dahlia.”

“Right.” I unlocked the door.

“Text, no matter what time.” Once I was inside, Theo started toward the street. A black SUV pulled up to the curb, and he got in, thankfully not driving.

As it pulled away, I walked to the employee breakroom and checked my locker for a spare shirt. Coming up empty, I launched into my morning routine and tried to ignore my chattering teeth.

It wasn’t going well.

Less than a half hour later, my phone dinged.

Theo: Let me know if something doesn’t fit.

My brows lowered as I tried to figure out what he was talking about.

Maybe the message was meant for someone else…

Jealousy niggled at the back of my mind, taking me by surprise.

Me: Did you text the wrong number?

A knock on the glass door echoed through the silent café, making me jump.

“Sorry, we aren’t open yet,” I called out.

“Mr. Amato sent me.” The man held up a bag.

Theo: Who else would I be texting? Get the bag from Ben, Dahlia.

Otherwise the dry clothes will end up soaked, too. Plus, Ben will bitch and complain all day about standing in the rain.

I unlocked the door and opened it. “Sorry, I didn’t know who you were.”

“That’s okay,” the man said, lowering his umbrella and handing me a paper bag from a store I’d never heard of. “From Mr. Amato.”

I took the outstretched bag, my curiosity demanding I peek inside.

Fighting the urge, I looked at the man instead.

Tall and lean, he was probably only a few years older than me. His brownish hair was soaked and stuck to his head. Even though it wasn’t even six in the morning, he was dressed in slacks, a nice shirt, and a black tie.

“Ben, right?” I asked. At his nod, I smiled. “Thanks, Ben. I’d offer you a coffee, but it isn’t made yet. I can make a hot chocolate or tea if you want, though.”

Ben grimaced before his lip quirked up in a lopsided smile. “No, thanks.

Mr. Ricci did mention something about muffins, though.” At my obviously

confused expression, he added, “Luc Ricci.”

“Ah. Are you seeing him today?” At his nod, I walked behind the counter, setting the bag on a chair as I went. Using one of the empty delivery boxes, I packaged up some of the pastries and handed it over to Ben. “I was only expecting one,” he said, yet he made no move to hand any back.

“I’m sure Luc is intending on having some, too.”

“Good point. Thank you.” Getting his umbrella ready, Ben headed for the door. “Mr. Amato said to let him know right away if something doesn’t fit so it can be replaced. Enjoy the rest of your day.”

“Thanks, you too,” I said distractedly, glancing toward the mystery bag.

“Lock this after me.”

After securing the lock, I grabbed the bag and peeked inside. A shoebox blocked the top. Removing the box, I opened it to find a pair of ultra-comfy looking slip-on canvas shoes. I set them to the side and picked up a small pile of dark clothes.

I began separating the items before thinking better of it. Dumping them back into the bag, I grabbed it and the shoebox and went into the bathroom.

My teeth-chattering-chills increased as I stripped the still damp clothes from my body. In only my underwear and bra, I quickly pulled the items back out of the bag.

The black, stretchy pants were beyond soft and warm. I wanted a full body suit and hat made of the material. Hesitating for a second, I ditched my still rain dampened underwear and pulled the new pants on. Since going braless wasn’t an option, I tried using a paper towel to dry off, but it did little. Giving up, I picked up the new shirt and found a tank top. The tank had a very secure looking built in support. Adding my bra to my ditched panties, I pulled on the top.

Check out my cleavage!

This thing is like a million times better than my bra. It lifts. It separates.

And nothing is digging in!

I double-checked that everything was securely in place before pulling on the fitted short sleeved tee. There was a lightweight hoodie that I almost didn’t want to wear and risk ruining.

Almost.

Tugging it on, I sighed at the feel of the soft inner fabric as I transferred my phone into the pocket. I swapped my wet shoes for the new ones, the arch support nearly making me weep. Hurriedly dumping all the wet stuff into the bag, I dropped it off in the breakroom.

I rushed to unlock the door and start coffee. I barely had my apron tied before a long, steady line formed.

After nearly two hours of smiles, nods, and what seemed like an ocean’s worth of coffee, the morning rush slowed. I took advantage of the break and grabbed my phone.

Me: I hope I’m not waking you. Everything fit perfectly. Thank you.

Theo: Not waking me, but I wouldn’t have minded if you were. I’m glad it fits. Are you warm?

Me: Very. I may never remove this hoodie.

When there was no reply, I returned my phone to my pocket. I fixed a cup of hot coffee and dug into my banana muffin. Only then, when I had time to think, did a couple thoughts strike me.

How much should it have bothered me that, down to my shoes, Theo knew my sizing and my style?

And how bad was it that it didn’t bother me?

Like, at all.

··· “Dahlia, do you have a second?”

My official shift had ended two hours before, but inventory had kept everyone late. My new shoes were infinitely more comfortable than my old

ones, but eighteen hours on my feet still took its toll.

Thank goodness tomorrow is my day to sleep in.

Hiding my disappointment at the hold up, I turned around to face the grocery store manager, Jerry. “Sure, what’s up?”

He ran a hand over his balding head as he looked down at the clipboard.

“You’ve worked late every night this week. I was looking at tomorrow’s schedule, and I’m going to have Sophie jump over to cover your department. Take the day off.”

I could see Theo.

And sleep.

“Are you sure?” I stupidly asked.

Good going, now he’s going to change his mind.

I knew better than to tempt things when luck was in my favor.

“Yes, Bill overstaffed half the departments anyway, so this will actually help me lower the labor cost.” Looking up at me, he smiled. “Take the whole weekend. Have fun. Be young. Just don’t be late on Monday because he understaffed.” He returned his attention to the clipboard as he walked away, muttering something I couldn’t make out.

If my feet didn’t feel like they could fall off, I’d have skipped out the door. There was a definite pep in my trudging, though. I took out my phone as I moved. There was a message waiting for me from earlier in the evening.

Theo: I get the feeling I’ll be snoring on the couch in my office soon, so call if you need something.

As I had each time I’d thought about his thoughtfulness during the day, I grinned and stroked my fingertips up my thighs, loving the softness of the fabric.

Almost all my wardrobe came from thrift stores. It was a rare treat to find something still with the original tags on it. An even rarer one to find something on a clearance rack at an actual store.

The soft, newness of the fabric was usually long gone by the time I got it.

I never minded. Growing up in foster care, I got what I got. Usually that meant ill-fitting, faded, and butt ugly. It was like my birthday and Christmas

all rolled into one if the clothes fit properly and I liked the style.

A few times, I’d had clothes that I’d loved. New ones. Pretty ones with bows and frills, making me feel like a real princess.

But things would always change. Almost like being on a rollercoaster, I’d be flying high before my stomach would drop and I was plummeting back to hand-me-downs and resource center ‘gifts’ that came in paper bags with discount soap and boxes of almost expired Tuna Helper.

After the third time experiencing that jolt, I’d stopped bothering with the new clothes. It’d been easier to leave them behind if I’d never even let myself wear them.

I’d been seven when I’d learned that lesson.

The cold wind blew around me, bringing the smell of recent rain and construction, and snapping me from my memories. I pulled the hoodie tighter around me.

Me: Hi. I’m just leaving work. Did you get any rest?

Theo: Another late night for you. Yes, I slept longer than I should have.

Me: My boss just gave me the entire weekend off, and I think sleep is going to be a big part of it.

Pressing send, I hesitated for a second before quickly typing another message.

Me: Plus, seeing you, if you’re still available.

Theo: Do you think I made plans since this morning? I’m available.

Does seven work?

Sleeping in way late and a date with Theo?

Best. Weekend. Ever.

Me: That’d be perfect.

Since Mrs. Giovanni had started complaining about people on their phones ‘lighting up the lobby like Aurora Borealis’, I put mine into my pocket as I approached my building. Punching in the passcode and easing the lobby door closed behind me, I crept to the elevator, successfully avoiding her wrath.

When I got up to my apartment, I removed my hoodie and hung it up. I was tempted to just sleep in my clothes, but I didn’t want to ruin them. I

stripped before pulling on an oversized shirt. Rushing through my nighttime routine, I climbed into bed and grabbed my cell.

I plugged in my phone to charge and nearly fell asleep with my head hanging off the bed. Forcing myself awake, I turned off my alarms and checked my messages.

Theo: I’ll text you in the afternoon with the address. Get some sleep.

I smiled sleepily at the message. There was no hinting, snarky comments, or pressure to ride with him.

Me: I’m looking forward to seeing you. Good night.

I set the phone down and curled up, drifting off with Theo on my mind.

Again.

Chapter Four Efficiently Bossy Theo

Tapping my toe, I checked my watch for the twentieth time. She was late.

By almost an hour.

I hated when people were late. Even worse when they didn’t even bother to send a message or call. It was inconsiderate and self-centered.

At work, I usually gave a twenty-minute window before moving on with my day, requiring them to reschedule the meeting. With friends, the window was half that.

Yet there I was, waiting for her. And, more surprisingly, I wasn’t irritated.

I was worried.

There was a lot that could happen in the city. Especially with her taking the subway everywhere.

My jaw clenched.

As much as I wanted to play it off that all my concern was for her safety, that wasn’t true.

It’d occurred to me after about a half hour that she may have been standing me up. Which, if that was the case, it was cute she thought I’d give her up that easily.

Between the early morning kiss and having Ben drop off new clothes to her, I knew I was coming on a little… strong.

Not that I’d do anything differently, but I was aware of it.

I tried calling her a second time, but like before, it went straight to voicemail.

A few more minutes passed before I turned toward my car. I was already thinking of ways to explain how I knew her address when I looked up and saw her round the corner.

Staring down at her phone, Dahlia tucked her hair behind her ear. She was walking quickly, and the closer she got, the easier it was to see the tension on her face. Her cheeks were red, and her hoodie was undone, as if she’d been on an evening jog.

She glanced up for a moment before doing a double take when her eyes landed on me. Her full, fuckable lips curved into the sexiest grin I’d ever seen.

My cock hardened instantly, jerking with a need to have those lips wrapped around it.

My brain, however, was busy trying to memorize the expression on her face. She was happy to see me, and she didn’t try to hide the fact.

“Oh my God, I’m so sorry,” she huffed as soon as she was within speaking distance. “I was early but the train was late. And then it was stopped because there was something on the track. I tried texting, but my phone died before I could hit send. I don’t think it charged right. I had to get off three exits—” My mouth took hers, cutting off her words. I couldn’t say it didn’t make me happy to hear she hadn’t just been flakey about the timing. But the important thing was she was there, and she obviously wasn’t attempting to end things before they had a chance to begin.

I deepened the kiss, the taste of her and sweet mints making me lose my head. Gripping her ass, I pulled her tight to me. If her gasp was any indication, her body was pressed close enough for her to feel the thick length of my cock. Using my hold on her ass, I lifted her slightly in a vain attempt to get closer still. The only way that would happen would be if we were naked with my dick deep inside her.

Cazzo.

A horn blared suddenly, making Dahlia jump back. Her eyes were wide, her already full lips swollen. She tucked her hair behind her ear, the piece falling right back into place. “Startled me,” she whispered.

“The kiss or the horn?”

“Both.”

As much as I wanted to take her home, or at least to my SUV since that was the furthest I thought I could make it, I released my hold on her and moved away. “You ready to eat?”

She pushed the length of her hair over her shoulder before tucking the front of her white tee back into her dark jeans. Unless she had very similar clothes, she was wearing both the hoodie and the shoes I sent. “Will they still have a table? I’m really sorry again.”

“It’s all set.” I reached for her hand, holding it as we walked toward the restaurant.

“Sharing some of your Italian heritage?” Dahlia asked as the unmistakable scent of garlic and tomatoes wafted out onto the street.

“How did you know I was Italiano?”

“Wild guess, Mr. Amato. Do you speak much Italian?”

I shook my head. “I can teach you all the swear words, and some other bits and pieces. I’m full-blooded, but we aren’t old school.”

Entering Faust, the door had barely closed behind us when the manager approached.

“Mr. Amato,” he greeted. He began extending his hand before changing direction and gesturing to the side. “Please, follow me to your table. Unless you’d rather have a drink at the bar. We have a large wine selection, plus a few truly remarkable brandies and scotches. Or—” Even though it meant releasing Dahlia’s, I reached out my hand, cutting him off before he could offer his house and firstborn. “Thanks, but the table would be fine.”

The gesture seemed to relax him slightly. He met my outstretched hand in a firm but quick shake. “Right this way.”

I placed my palm on Dahlia’s lower back, my fingertips resting on the curve of her ass.

Guiding us through the packed dining room, the manager stopped at a more secluded table directly in front of a window. “Is this alright?”

I glanced at Dahlia, her attention on the busy city street.

Like I had at the steakhouse, I moved one of the chairs so it faced the window, this time positioning it closer to mine. Applying slight pressure to her lower back, I leaned in close to her ear and murmured, “Dahlia.”

“Hmm?” She leaned into my touch for a second before pulling her gaze from the window. Realizing the manager was still standing there, she smiled and sat. “Sorry, I got lost in the crowd. This table is perfect, thank you.”

The manager’s chest puffed out as if he’d built the table and view himself. He set the menus down. “Joseph will be your waiter. But depending on allergies and spice preference, Mr. Faust would like to make a chef’s specialty meal for you both.”

“No allergies and I love spicy food,” Dahlia said, looking at me.

“Same.” I handed the menus back to the manager. Wanting to get Dahlia as alone as we could be, I dismissed him politely. “Thank you.”

As the manager hurried away, Dahlia’s lips tipped up on one side. “So… You’re kind of a big deal, huh?”

She’s got no idea.

“In small circles.” Resting my hand on her knee under the table, I leaned closer. “You look gorgeous.”

“Thanks,” she said, her voice soft. “I feel a little underdressed.”

“You don’t look it,” I reassured her, leaving out the part about how if it were up to me, we’d be back at my place where she’d be very underdressed.

“Faust’s food rivals some of the higher end places in the area, but it isn’t formal.”

She glanced around at the other diners before eyeing my jeans and lightweight sweater. “This color really suits you. Is it as soft as it looks?”

Her hand moved from the table toward my chest.

Before she could touch me, a bottle of red wine was placed on the table, followed by two glasses.

I’d been battling against the need to take control of her hands, making sure she felt how soft and hard various parts of my body were. The waiter interrupting meant I was also fighting the urge to throw him through the window.

An urge that increased as Dahlia dropped her hand into her lap and sat back.

“Hi, I’m Joseph,” the waiter said, holding a bottle of white wine. “Mr. Faust sends his regards from the kitchen. He asked me to bring you a bottle of wine, but wasn’t sure which you’d prefer.” The guy went into his spiel about the origin, age, and notes of both, but my focus was on my palm on Dahlia’s knee.

More specifically, how high I could move it before she hit me over the head with one of the bottles.

“What do you think?” she asked, turning to look at me. “I don’t know much about wine.”

I tore my attention away from her, only to notice the waiter was reluctantly doing the same. “The Nero.”

The waiter swapped the bottles and uncorked the wine, going through the whole show, all while still focused entirely on her.

“You okay?” she asked as he walked away.

“Yes, why?”

“You seem tense.” She picked up her wineglass and tentatively took a sip.

It was obviously one sip too many.

Watching her try to hide her grimace, some of the tension eased. “What would you like instead?”

“No, no, this is fine.” She took a bigger sip, her face registering instant regret. She set the glass down far away. “I’m just not thirsty.”

“Everything okay?” the waiter asked as he dropped off a basket of fresh bread and butter.

Dahlia smiled up at him. “Yes, thank—” “Can you bring her a cocktail?” I interrupted, trying to keep a straight face at the relieved expression on hers. “Something citrus.” I looked back at Dahlia, asking, “Anything else?”

“No cranberry juice, please. Thank you.” When he was out of earshot, she glared at me. “You didn’t have to do that.”

“I did. When Faust says spicy, he means it. Were you just not going to drink anything?”

“No, I would’ve gotten used to the taste.” Her nose scrunched as she spoke.

Laughing, I reached over and tucked a section of hair behind her ear before she could. Seeing the waiter in the reflection of the window, I let my fingertips trail down the delicate curve of her neck as I sat back.

As much as I hated the fucking interruption, my stomach growled at the assault of mouthwatering scents.

I guess he doesn’t go through the window.

Yet. “I don’t want to spill on my sweater, which I have to thank you for again because it’s so soft.” Arching her back, her tits pressed against her tee as she pulled the hoodie off her shoulders. The light color of her bra gave the illusion it was just skin against thin fabric. Once the sweater was off and she was sitting straight again, the rounded neck of her shirt still showed hints of cleavage.

There was nothing overt or indecent about it, but that didn’t mean it didn’t give me just enough to make me lose my mind picturing what was underneath.

And based on the way the waiter almost dropped the plates as he watched her mouth, he was thinking the same thing.

Okay, out the fucking window it is.

“Wow, that smells so good,” Dahlia said, cutting through my temper.

I snapped my eyes over to where the manager stood scanning the restaurant. When his gaze met mine, I let my jaw clench and my eyes narrow.

His face paled before growing red. His mouth moved quickly as he talked to the host.

Since Joseph was still only talking to Dahlia, I didn’t miss anything as he set a small plate in front of her. “These are balsamic and spinach stuffed black plum tomatoes. And this,” he paused, setting the plate in front of me,

“is a caramelized shallot and three cheese risotto cake. It’s made with a blend of the house-made mozzarella, fontina, and goat cheese.”

Joseph’s attention was on Dahlia, so he missed my glare. I turned it to the manager, rubbing my hand across my jaw.

As Dahlia picked up her fork, I grabbed the plates and switched them.

She lowered her brows, but cut the cake and slid half onto my plate.

Spearing a tomato with her fork, she popped it into her mouth.

“You’re willing to share cheese with me?” Bringing her hand to my lips, I kissed it and winked. “You must really like me.”

Her face lost some of the teasing humor but none of the softness. “I do,” she whispered, returning her attention to her food.

“Good,” I whispered back.

When Joseph opened his mouth, I cleared my throat. His eyes moved to mine, a cocky smirk letting me know he thought this was a game, and one he’d win. He was a fucking idiot for thinking Dahlia was nothing but a trophy he could walk away with.

And for thinking he should fuck with me.

I met his eyes, not bothering to hide the fury in mine since Dahlia wasn’t looking.

Like the manager, the kid’s face paled, though he held my glare longer before moving away to speak to a table.

Double-checking that Dahlia was still enjoying the view of the busy city street, I looked back at the manager as he held out a drink to another waiter, nearly dropping it when he saw my expression. Only then did I let my features soften.

“How does it taste?” I asked, returning one hand to her knee and using the other to eat.

“So good. The difference in house-made cheese and store brand is astronomical. Do you like it?”

I nodded around my mouthful, which was impressively delicious, but slid the rest of my risotto cake back onto her plate.

“Hey, I was sharing.”

“I know.” I squeezed her knee, my fingertips slowly stroking up the inside of her thigh, giving her the chance to stop me. I stopped myself midway since my control was already razor thin. “But I like you too.” I forked up a tomato. “Now eat before I change my mind and take it back.”

As we finished the appetizers, a new waiter approached, dropping off Dahlia’s cocktail and two salads. “I’m sorry, Joseph was called away urgently. My name is Sam; I’ll be taking over. Can I get either of you anything?” At our headshakes, he smiled politely at us both. “I’ll be back with your dinner shortly.”

Spicy fra diavlo and a twist on an Italian-Cajun fusion pasta were brought out shortly after, split into four small bowls so we could each try both. Our conversation was light as we ate, often falling into comfortable silences.

“This is the best pasta I’ve ever had,” she said, pointing to the Cajun one.

“I want to keep eating, but I’m so full.” She pushed the bowls away.

“I don’t want to take up your whole weekend off,” I lied, “but are you free tomorrow afternoon?” At her nod, I continued. “Do you drive?”

Her brows lowered, but she answered anyway. “I have my license and know how to drive, but I don’t have a car. Why?” “Take my SUV tonight.” She opened her mouth, her impending protest clear, but I continued. “Tomorrow would be outside of the city, and there are no T stops anywhere near it. A taxi or Uber would cost a small fortune.

It wouldn’t make sense.”

“But—” “Would you like me to box these up?” Sam asked, gathering the empty glasses.

“Please,” I said.

Dahlia tucked her hair behind her ear before tapping her fingers on her jaw. I wasn’t sure what she was thinking, but I hoped it would end in my favor.

As Sam walked away with the leftovers, she tried again. “About the car —”

“I hope you aren’t too full,” I heard from the side. Looking over, I saw a sweaty and tired looking Faust walking toward us with a serving tray in his hand. When his eyes fell on Dahlia, his smile grew into a grin.

Maybe he’ll be the one going through the window.

Taking the small plates from the tray, he set them all in front of her in a line. “Dark chocolate tiramisu. This one is a strawberry and basil compote panna cotta. I know, basil in a dessert is odd, but it works, trust me.

Traditional cannoli, of course. Finally, we have a Nutella and mascarpone tart with brown butter caramelized bananas. Actually,” he rearranged the dishes, putting the last one in front, “eat this one first. Then the panna cotta.

The others will be good tomorrow.”

“Thank…”

Her words trailed off as she noticed Faust positioning the empty tray like a Frisbee he was planning on flinging across the restaurant. Luckily for the other diners, Sam briskly walked by, taking it as he moved.

“I never get to have any fun,” Faust pouted before smiling at Dahlia.

“Dahlia, this is Tony Faust. He’s the head chef and owner. Tony, this is Dahlia.” My phone dinged with Luc’s tone. “I’m sorry, I have to check this.”

Luc: Let me know when you’re ready.

Me: Give me 20.

I returned my phone to my pocket and picked up a dessert fork, handing it to Dahlia. “Sorry, just Luc.” “That’s okay,” Faust said. “Dahlia was trying to decide whether she liked the risotto cakes or the Cajun pasta better.”

“I can’t pick,” she said, taking the fork. “Though house-made cheese is hard to beat. Is it a difficult process?”

As they discussed cooking, I watched Dahlia. And Faust watched Dahlia and me watching her.

“Do you mind if I borrow Theo for a moment?” Faust asked her.

“Business.”

I knew this was coming.

“It can wait—” I started.

“No, no, it’s fine.” Dahlia gestured to the desserts. “I’m going to get these boxed up for Luc.” “Luc,” Faust made a spitting noise, “gets none of this. That thief is banned from my cooking for this life and the next.”

At Dahlia’s concerned expression, I shook my head. “Don’t ask. I’ll be back.”

Standing, I followed Faust to an empty area near the end of the bar. He literally climbed over it, moving surprisingly well for an over six-foot-tall man in his late thirties. Using the very expensive bar top like it was a frat house Formica tabletop, he popped the lid off a bottle of beer, draining half of it in a couple gulps.

“Any reason you pulled me away from my date?” I asked.

“I can’t remember the last time I saw or heard about you being on a date.

When you said you were coming in, I’d assumed it was business. I’m glad I talked to Luc,” he said, adding the spit noise.

“I was wondering how you got the heads-up to go overboard with the wine and food. Not sure if Dahlia is impressed or horrified.”

He smiled cockily. “Definitely impressed. I’d say she’s pretty, but based on what happened with your first waiter, I’m thinking that’s not a good idea.” Before I could say anything, his smile faded, and he tilted his head toward the manager. “Henry told me what happened. The kid is gone. He’s my second cousin, and I fucking hated the cocky prick, but he knew his shit. Plus, I didn’t want my ma on my back about firing family for no reason. I had a reason, so now he’s gone.”

I didn’t bother offering bullshit denials or excuses. “Good. Anything else?”

“Luc will fill you in, but it was a good quarter. I’ll send the full set of numbers over. I think you’re right, and we need to look into expanding. I don’t want to open another location, but neither of the surrounding businesses are willing to sell their space.”

Normally, my mind would be racing in twenty different directions as I evaluated the best course of action and formed several plans.

It wasn’t, though.

Even though I was looking forward to a new challenge, it could wait.

“I’ll get in touch with you later this week.” I started back to Dahlia before adding, “You outdid yourself with dinner.”

As I approached the table, I couldn’t tear my eyes away from Dahlia. Her chin rested in her hand as she looked out the window. There was something delicate, almost vulnerable about her when she was unguarded.

“Ready?” I asked when I reached her.

“Yeah.” She stood and put her hoodie on as I grabbed the two bags of leftovers. “You sneaking those to Luc?” I shook my head. “Luc would brag to Faust, ratting me out and ensuring I’m banned too. I’m not risking that.”

“I don’t blame you.”

After dropping some bills on the table, I placed my hand on her lower back as we walked outside. The temperature had dropped at least ten degrees, with a crisp wind biting.

Grabbing her hand, I stopped her. “Take my car,” I murmured, setting the bags on the hood. “It’s too cold out.”

Her hand landed on my chest. “All I was going to say is that I’m okay with just riding with you—” One hand spanning her waist, the other holding her head in place, I leaned over and took her mouth. Parting her lips, my tongue danced with hers as I deepened the kiss. I stalked forward until her back was against the side of my SUV. Public. We’re in public.

Dahlia’s grip on my arms tightened as she curved her body closer to mine.

Cazzo.

Fuck it.

My fingers tensed as I tried to keep at least a shred of control. I slid my hand from her cheek into her hair, fisting it. Widening my stance to give me more access, I used my other hand to stroke from the nape of her neck down to her ass. I tightened my hold and lifted her slightly.

Everything about her drove me out of my fucking mind. I’d never in my life felt so unbalanced or out of control. And all I could think about was getting more.

Getting her naked.

Getting her under me.

Getting her taste on my tongue.

Getting her.

Dahlia pulled her head back suddenly, giving me access to her neck. The skin was soft, her pulse racing under my lips.

“Theo,” she said, her voice soft and airy.

I bit down, loving her sharp inhale.

“Theo,” she repeated, her voice stronger.

“Hmm?” “Luc.” I snapped my head back. “What?”

“Luc is here.” Her lips were swollen, her eyes hooded. I wanted to strip her naked and fuck her against the car.

But not in public.

Maybe my garage, though.

Lowering her feet to the ground, I stepped away and tried to get my head together. I pulled my keys out of my pocket. “Traffic shouldn’t be too bad tomorrow, so leave around noon. Just press start on the touchscreen and the GPS will get you there. Call if you have any problems.”

Her lips tipped up. “You’ve got Luc here and everything. You’re very confident. And efficient. And a tad bit bossy.”

“It’s been mentioned.”

“Often, I’d bet.”

“You’d bet right.” I pressed the button to unlock the car and held out my keys.

“I meant what I said. Since I don’t see any dents or missing bumpers, and I feel confident about your lack of Bieber, I’m fine to just ride with you.”

I fought the need to back her up against the car again. If I tasted her, or felt her body against mine, neither of us were leaving.

“Next time,” I said instead.

“What’re we doing tomorrow?”

“Surprise. Casual and outside. Come hungry.” I grabbed the bags as we walked around to the driver’s side door. When I opened it, she turned suddenly, shaking her head.

“I’m not driving this.”

“Why not?”

“What kind of SUV is it?”

“Range Rover.”

“It’s nicer than my apartment and has more buttons than my computer!

What if I scratch it? Or dent it? Or even crash it?”

“That’s what insurance is for.”

“But—” “It’s cold, Dahlia, and you’re in a light hoodie. Plus, the longer Luc waits, the more likely it is he’ll try to sneak into Faust’s.”

“Fine.” With a sigh, she climbed in and adjusted the seat before starting the car. She reached for the radio before dropping her hand.

“Mess with whatever you want,” I assured her. Leaning in to set the leftovers down, I rubbed her thigh as I pointed out some of the important features she might need.

“Don’t you want your leftovers?” she asked, scrunching her nose as if she regretted it.

I shook my head. “I can’t take them in the car with Luc. Eat them and enjoy.” With one last light kiss, I closed the door and moved so she could drive away.

I climbed into Luc’s SUV, ignoring his glare.

“Harsh,” he muttered. “I sit around waiting for you, and you won’t even sneak me food. I see how it is.”

“Yeah, well Faust is still spitting after saying your name. I’m not about to get on his bad side.”

“That man can hold a grudge.”

“Well you did—”

“I know what I did, I know.” Pulling out, he started toward Amaric. “I’m guessing I don’t have to ask how things went.”

“No, but I know you will anyway.”

“Will not. I like her, and since she made it to the elusive second date, that must mean she doesn’t have the personality of a gelatinous fish. Are you seeing her again?”

“Tomorrow.”

“After?” At my head shake, his brows flew up. “Are you sure that’s a good idea?”

“What could go wrong?”

Luc chuckled. “I’d tell you, but it’s only a twenty-minute drive.”

He had a point.

Chapter Five Check Yes or No Dahlia

This can’t be right.

I slowed down before parking at the curb. The section of the street was packed, the only available spot located in front of the ‘destination’.

How did I manage to mess this up?

To be fair, I hadn’t been lying when I’d told Theo his SUV had more buttons than my computer. It wasn’t hard since my ancient laptop had the bare minimum, but even if it were top of the line, the Range Rover would still have it beat. Accidentally changing the address in the GPS wouldn’t have been a stretch.

I removed my aviators and looked out the window at a gorgeous house.

There was a huge, well-kept lawn, all the bushes were neatly trimmed, and the garden popped with an abundance of color. Like something straight out of Suburbia Digest, some kids ran out from the backyard, laughing and chasing each other. They halted to a stop and took off inside. I almost expected to see a kid on his bike delivering the newspaper, a milkman, and an ice cream truck.

Pulling my phone from my bag, I glanced up again and did a double take.

There were people in the open doorway, looking toward the SUV. Scanning to the side, I saw there were a few in the big window, too. The car’s windows were too tinted for them to see me, but that didn’t seem to stop them from trying.

Maybe I should drive somewhere else before calling Theo.

Just as I was about to put the car into drive, someone moving caught my attention. I looked over to see Theo making his way across the lawn toward me, with a big, dimpled smile on his face. In well fitted jeans and a soft heather gray tee, I’d never seen him so casual.

It was a good look.

It also made me feel more comfortable with my choice of cuffed dark jeans, a light green V-neck tee, and my green ballet flats. Although the temperature was only in the mid-sixties, the humidity was out of control, so I’d pulled my hair into a loose French braid.

Sliding my shades back on, I climbed out of the SUV and met him on the sidewalk. “No scratches or dents,” I bragged, handing him back his keys.

He pocketed them before pulling me close for a kiss. It was quick, just enough to tease and remind me of the night before.

The man knew how to kiss, but it was more than that. I’d never lost myself in a kiss before. I’d never let myself lose control and live strictly in the moment, turning off all thoughts except what I was feeling. When he’d kissed me, it’d been easy to forget where we were.

“The drive go okay?” Theo asked, putting his arm around my shoulders as we started for the house.

“Yeah, but I thought I had the wrong address. Where are we?”

I nearly stumbled when he said, “My parents’ place.”

Though I kept my footing, barely, I did stop. “What was that?”

“It’s a cookout.”

“What? I can’t go in there.” Mortified, I turned to face him, clutching his shirt at his chest as I craned my neck to look at him. “I didn’t bring a bottle of wine or a dish to pass or anything. Why didn’t you tell me where we were going?”

“Would you have come?”

“No, of course not.”

“Exactly.” He moved his hands to my waist, giving me a reassuring squeeze. “I brought four bottles of wine from us. And, honestly, you could’ve brought pasta salad made by the ghost of Julia Child and it

wouldn’t have made a difference. My family is just interested in meeting you.”

“That isn’t helping.”

I didn’t like feeling kept in the dark. Not that people actually enjoyed it, but I extra hated it. Even when it was a good secret for someone, like a birthday present or a surprise party, I’d never been able to understand how they’d get enjoyment from it.

Theo’s reasoning was almost thoughtful, but I still hated feeling tricked.

From the flash of regret on his face, he could tell, too.

I can do this.

Small talk. I can do small talk. Keep it superficial, don’t embarrass Theo, and be charming and funny.

Sure, no big deal.

“How many people are here?” I asked.

“Not everyone could make it. Only twenty-seven, but that’s including the kids.”

Only? Oh, is that all?

Prying my fists from his shirt, he kissed them before entwining his fingers with mine. “I’m sorry for not telling you. If you aren’t ready, I can make up an excuse and say you got called into work. They’ll get it.”

I hadn’t anticipated meeting his parents so quickly, let alone his extended family.

Actually, I hadn’t anticipated meeting them at all.

It wasn’t an indication of my feelings for him or the future. It was another byproduct of not having my own family. It was easy to forget it was a typical occurrence for most people. The same thing happened when people talked about calling or emailing their parents when they had a problem or good news to share. I couldn’t relate to always having someone to share with, or having any kind of permanent connection or safety net.

My life pretty much began and ended with me.

Which could be even sadder and lonelier than it sounded.

Still, meeting the family was a big step. It definitely made things feel like more than a casual-having-fun kind of thing. I was surprised, but the good

kind that made those butterflies in my stomach go wild.

I forced a smile, shaking my head. “No, it’s okay. Let’s go.”

Before I change my mind and literally run all the way home.

After kissing me again, he kept hold of my hand as we walked toward the door. “Now that you’ve already agreed and you’re stuck, I can give you the rundown.”

I tried not to hyperventilate. “Okay…”

“No one wears big gold chains or track suits, and no one has ever said ‘fuhgeddaboudit’ or ‘bada bing’. Only my Aunt Gracie has big hair, but that’s because she’s still clinging to the eighties. A few older relatives are Catholic, but the rest of us aren’t, so no crosses or patron saints of whatever decorate the house. No one is Jersey Shore orange. We all like Italian food because it’s delicious, but it isn’t all anyone cooks. Ma’s actually on a curry kick right now, so expect at least two dishes to have it.”

“I like curry.”

“Good.” He slowed his steps, lowering his voice. “In most ways, we aren’t stereotypical Italians. But in a few, we are. My family is big and loud.

They’re also nosy. I count at least seven sets of eyes on us right now, but there’s probably more. And if they aren’t watching, you can bet someone is running a play-by-play commentary for them.”

I subtly looked up and scanned the house, seeing he was right. A few people seemed to be peeking out from behind the blinds, while others were more blatant.

“They mean well,” he assured me, his tone warm and filled with affection, “but if it’s making you uncomfortable, come find me. Okay?”

It was all more than a little intimidating, like going from a wading pool to jumping in the Atlantic. With so many people there, I didn’t even have time to dip my toes in.

I tried to hide some of my anxiety. “Sounds good.”

He squeezed my hand, muttering, “If they weren’t watching, I’d have you pushed against the side of my car right now.”

“Maybe they looked away?”

His dimples deepened, but his eyes darkened as he looked at me. “I doubt it. But I like that you want it.”

The front door swung open as we reached it. A tall woman with dark features grinned widely, wiping her hands on a towel. Between her looks and the smell of curry wafting from her, there was no doubt who she was.

“Dahlia, this is my mom, Rachelle. Mom, this is Dahlia,” Theo introduced.

Before I could extend my hand, she yanked me into a quick hug. “It’s nice to meet you. Theo’s told us so much about you.”

I thought that was just something people said to be polite, but Theo nodded. “Not that you gave me much of a choice once Luc opened his big mouth.”

Rachelle rolled her eyes with motherly annoyance. “You’d have told me anyway.”

“True,” Theo agreed.

Pangs of envy hit my chest for the first time in a long while. The warmth I felt knowing Theo had told them about me overpowered it, though.

“I’m going to introduce Dahlia to Dad,” Theo said, giving my hand a tug.

“Uncle Donny was lingering around the grill, so Dad refused to step away.”

Rachelle looked at me. “Uncle Donny thinks steaks should be cooked well, well done. All meat, actually. One year, he lit a pile of hot dogs on fire and then tried to serve them.” When I grimaced, she laughed. “That’s when we started having all cookouts here.”

“That doesn’t stop him from trying to take over,” Theo added.

“I’ve got to get back to the kitchen. Go see your dad before he’s tempted to risk leaving the grill.”

“We’ll be inside in a minute to grab drinks.” Tugging my hand again, Theo took a few steps until we were near the corner of the house. He stopped suddenly, backing me up against the siding. “Out of view,” he muttered before his lips crashed onto mine. Cupping the back of my head to protect it, he pushed in tight, his hardness pressing against my stomach.

Just as quickly, he moved back and grabbed my hand again. “I’m thinking we’ll be leaving early.” Even in a low mutter, his voice was husky.

Before I could respond, a little girl jumped over the tall, wooden fence and hit the ground running. Dirt covered her floral dress and smudged her adorable face. “Uncle Theo, come play!”

“I will soon Kit-Kat, but I have to go talk to Uncle Lou first.”

She gave him a toothless grin before turning to me. “Wanna play, too?”

“Sure.”

“Good. My name is Kat and I’m five,” she shouted as she ran back to the fence at full speed. I tensed and opened my mouth to warn her to look out, but she launched herself at it, quickly shimmying up and over.

“That opens, you know!” Theo called out to her.

“Takes too long,” she shot back. The door in the fence swung open.

“There you go.” She took off running again.

“I thought you didn’t have any siblings?” I asked as we entered through the now open gate.

“I don’t; she’s my second cousin. But all the younger kids call me their uncle.”

The backyard was much larger than I thought it’d be. There was a swing set in the corner that looked like it belonged in an upscale park. A huge deck extended from the backdoor, with multiple tables and chairs set up. A brick path lead to an impressive garden that took up at least a quarter of the yard.

About fifteen people were there, but it was still far from cramped.

“There you are!” a handsome older man called out, his smile wide and dimpled. He was tall and fit, his gray hair full and wavy. I’d never seen someone the perfect blend of their parents, but Theo was definitely it.

Like his mom, Theo’s dad pulled me into a quick hug. “I hope you’re hungry.”

“Very,” I said.

“Dahlia, this is my dad, Lou,” Theo said. “Dad, this is—” “You must be the pretty Dahlia we’ve been hearing about,” a man interrupted. He looked a few years older than Lou. “Why don’t you go chat, and I’ll finish up on the grill.”

Lou looked ready to throttle the man. Theo looked amused.

I’m guessing this must be Uncle Donny.

··· “Is Uncle Theo your boyfriend?” a small, sweet voice asked as soon as I sat on the couch.

We’d been at Lou and Rachelle’s for over four hours. The non-charred food had been delicious, his family was welcoming, and the day was beautiful.

And Theo was a tease.

Every chance he’d gotten, he touched me. Sometimes it’d been casual, a hand on my knee or shoulder. Other times, it’d been intimate, like when he’d slowly tuck my hair behind my ear.

The times he’d been subtle, though, were the worst kind of torture. An incidental graze to the side of my breast. His palm travelling up my thigh, almost reaching the top before stopping. When we stood with his arm around my waist, his rough fingertips would slide under the bottom of my shirt and stroke the skin above my waistband.

My whole body was tense, each nerve ending alive and oversensitive.

A competitive game of bocce ball had been in progress when the gorgeous, clear skies had disappeared, darkening suddenly before down pouring. Almost everyone had rushed inside, but Theo and his dad stayed out to pack things away before they got ruined.

I suddenly wished I was outside, too.

“Shush, Mar, that’s rude,” the girl’s mom, Tina, said, but the damage was done. Everyone in the room, including Tina, was watching me expectantly.

Blocking out the audience, I smiled and shook my head. “No, we’re just friends.”

“Do you like him?” Before I could answer, Mar’s face lit up. “Oh, oh, do you love him? My friend Beth says that if you love a boy, you have to give

him a note that asks if he loves you back. If he doesn’t answer, then you just have to tell him he’s your boyfriend now.”

“Mariangela Moretti, that is awful. I don’t know how I feel about you spending time with Beth now.” Tina shook her head at me. “They’re seven, but you’d think they’re seventeen sometimes. Sorry.”

“It’s okay,” I said with a laugh as I pictured passing a note to Theo, asking him to check yes, no, or maybe. I looked back at Mar. “I don’t think your Uncle Theo is a note passing kind of guy, but I appreciate the advice.”

Her lips pursed. “I guess.” With a shrug, she jumped up and sprinted across the room. “Let’s go, Kat.” The other girl stood and followed, excitement making her steps extra bouncy.

Kat’s mom, Julie, watched them go, her eyes narrowed with suspicion.

“What’re they up to?”

Tina picked up her wine glass and sat back in her chair. “No idea.

Whatever it is, it’s clearly my daughter’s idea, so I apologize now.”

“For what?” Theo asked from behind me, making me nearly jump out of my skin as his hands landed on my shoulders.

“We think Mar is plotting something,” Tina said.

“I’d be more surprised if she weren’t.”

Carrying a couple bottles of wine, Rachelle entered the room before stopping. “Theo! You’re dripping all over my carpet. Go get a towel.”

“Good idea.” Leaning down close to me, his lips grazed my ear as he whispered, “Want to come help?” He didn’t give me the chance to answer.

“I’m going to give Dahlia the rest of the tour.”

“Get the towels first, I don’t want you leaving puddles all through the house.”

I stood, Theo grabbing my hand as we walked from the room and up the stairs. He stopped and grabbed a couple towels from a linen closet before pulling me farther down the hallway. Releasing the towels to fall to the ground, his hand cupped my face as he lowered his head, his lips barely an inch from mine. I held my breath, anticipation growing as he reached behind me, pushing open the door.

Giggles filled the room.

Lifting his head, Theo sighed, his shoulders slumping as he looked past me. “What’re you doing in here?”

A young girl’s voice said, “We’re just—” “Nothing,” Mar interrupted, meaning it was Kat who spoke first. “We’re hanging out.”

“I thought—” Kat tried again before getting cut off.

“Nope, just wanted some quiet.” I turned around to see Mar roll her eyes with all the attitude of a seventeen-year-old trapped in a seven-year-old body. “You adults are so loud.”

“Uh-huh.” Theo deadpanned. “And that meant sitting on the office floor with paper and pens instead of going to the entertainment room where there are couches?”

“In case I wanted to do some school work,” Mar instantly shot back, her excuses lined up and ready.

Her parents must have their hands full.

Short of arching his brow, which did speak volumes, Theo remained silent as he closed the door again. His hands went to the door frame, one at the top and one at the side, but he kept his body away from mine. Deep dimples popped out as he smiled, shaking his head. “You ready to go?” At my nod, he dropped his hands and grabbed the towels from the floor. “I’ll be right back.”

Leaning against the wall, I listened to the hushed whispers and loud giggles of the two girls.

Around the time I’d learned to stop accepting the new clothes, I’d also learned not to bother forming any sort of relationship with the other foster kids.

Foster homes were like a reality show. The losers were sent away, usually to other homes or juvie. The winners were able to stay in the same place for longer than a month. The rare grand prize winners, however, got a family. A permanent one that came with a new last name and unconditional love.

With that kind of prize on the table, things got competitive. Especially in

some of the better foster homes I’d been in. There’d been backstabbing, sabotaging, and manipulation.

I wasn’t a bully or aggressive, although I’d known my fair share of both.

I wasn’t an attention seeker, either. I melted into the background. I’d eaten, never asking for more than I was allotted. I’d taken care of my clothes and bedding, careful not to add to the stains or holes. And, so long as I’d had a library within my bus route, I hadn’t even asked for a ride or extra money for entertainment.

The pangs hit me again as I listened to the cousins who were obviously as close as sisters. I remembered how many times I’d opened my mouth to talk to one of the other girls before thinking better of it and remaining silent. Or all the times I’d tossed and turned at night, unable to stop my brain from dreaming up all sorts of crazy Little Princess-esque fantasies. I hadn’t cared about the closet full of clothes, or a room full of toys. I’d just wanted to be surprised by the family I’d thought I’d lost. That magical day my real parents would come and pick me up, bringing me to a house filled with grandparents, uncles, aunts, and, most importantly, siblings.

Pushing the past back where it belonged, I peeked into an open doorway, doing a double take. Twelve padded leather seats made up three tiered rows that were facing the white movie screen taking up an entire wall.

When Theo mentioned an entertainment room, I was thinking an old pool table and maybe some board games. Not an actual movie theater.

Hearing a door open, I turned as Theo stepped out of the bathroom, still toweling off his suddenly unruly hair.

“In the mood for a movie?” he asked.

I shook my head as I walked toward him. Even though the idea was very appealing, after a day spent in the sun, I was likely to fall asleep. “But it’s really cool.”

“Mom loves movies, but Dad hates sitting in the theater. He surprised her a few years ago for their anniversary. Gave her the base plans and a list of options and told her to go to town.”

“That’s so sweet.”

“Yeah.” His smile grew as he put his arm around my shoulder. “But she still drags him to the theater sometimes.”

My laughter was met with high-pitched giggles as the girls threw the office door open and cut in front of us, sprinting down the stairs.

“I have a similar setup at my place if you ever want to watch something.”

Grabbing my hand, he jerked his head toward the stairs. “Let’s go say goodbye.”

Like the initial introductions, the goodbyes were loud and chaotic, but I wasn’t quite as overwhelmed.

“Uncle Theo!” Mar and Kat yelled out as he opened the front door.

Dodging the obstacles, they both reached him, launching themselves into his arms. Based on the way he’d let go of my hand and braced, I was guessing it was an expected occurrence.

“Can we come swimming soon?” Mar asked, stepping away and bouncing on her toes.

“Yes,” Theo said.

“Like, soon? Or soon, soon?”

“How about Friday afternoon?” Mar’s face lit up until Theo continued.

“If you can make it the whole week without getting in trouble at school.”

The joy left her expression as it crumpled to doubtful disappointment.

She tilted her head to the side before nodding solemnly. “Okay, I can do that.” With one last grin, she was on the move again.

Stepping out into the humid, damp night, we were almost to the car before a thought hit me. “I thought Luc was going to be here.”

“He had to handle some stuff for work.” He rubbed his chin, momentarily distracting me. “Why?” “I’d assumed he’d be driving you. How’d you get here if I had your SUV?” Theo tilted his head toward a sleek car parked in the driveway. “I have more than one.”

Biting my cheek to keep from asking how many more, I looked over at the Range Rover and then back at the car.

“Dahlia,” he said, his firm voice grabbing my attention, “don’t.”

Pushing away the thoughts that niggled at me, I forced a smile and a teasing tone. “Can I drive the car? I promise to only go like a hundred.

Maybe one-twenty.”

“Can you drive a stick?”

Probably looking a lot like Mar, my face fell. “No.” “I’ll teach you, and then you can drive it.” After walking me the rest of the way to the SUV, he put his hands into his pockets. His brows lowered as he pulled out the keys and a folded piece of paper. Opening the SUV door so the light turned on, he looked at the paper for a moment before bursting out laughing.

“What is it?” I asked.

“Well, either you spell your name much different than I’d have guessed,” he said, “or I just uncovered Mar and Kat’s scheme.”

“Uh oh. How’d they get it into your pocket?”

“Apparently, their goodbye hugs had further ulterior motives beyond wanting to use my pool. I’m just thankful they were sneaking paper in, and not stealing my wallet.” He cleared his throat. “‘Uncle Theo,’ it starts, with the word uncle kind of crossed out. ‘Do you like me? Check yes or no.’

And then there are two boxes available, of course. It is signed, ‘Love, Dahlia’, spelled D-A-A-L-Y-E-A-H. Plus, a bunch of hearts. With arrows, too.” He held it to his chest, looking thoughtful. “I may just have to frame this. I’ll make sure to show it off and say it’s really from you.”

Laughing, I reached for the note, but Theo lifted it out of my reach, which wasn’t hard. “Hey, that’s not fair. I don’t have eagle wing span arms.”

“I take whatever openings I can.”

“So you play dirty?”

“Always.” Folding the paper, he pulled out his wallet and put it in before returning it to his pocket, still chuckling.

I reached around for his wallet, but he caught my hand. When I went for it with my other hand, he sat on the driver’s seat with his legs still out of the SUV, giving me no way to get it. Using his hold on me, he tugged me closer so I stood between his outstretched legs.

I’d been on edge all night. The teasing and grazing, the flirting and interrupted moments all worked together to drain away my patience. In the quiet night, with the light of the street lamps and echoes of our laughter, I kissed him. Up on my tiptoes, I wrapped my arms around his shoulders, weaving my fingers into his soft hair.

His hands cupped my ass, pulling me to him. With no way of getting closer in our positions, he lifted me slightly which pushed his elbow against the steering wheel. The horn honked loudly, setting multiple car alarms off in the process.

As Theo swore softly, letting me go as he got out of the car, I couldn’t help but laugh as I tried to remember walking under a ladder or breaking a mirror.

“Maybe we’re cursed,” I offered. “Car horns have interrupted us twice.”

He shook his head. “It’s the needed reminder for me to not do something.” His eyes went hooded again as his gaze locked onto my mouth.

“At least not in public.”

I didn’t have the chance to respond as his family came out to turn off alarms and investigate the noise. Theo handed me the keys. “Do you know how to get home from here?”

“Yeah. Do you want me to drop the car off between jobs tomorrow?”

“No, Ben, Luc, or I will pick it up in the next few days. Use it until then.”

With a quick kiss, he backed out of the way. “Hurry and make your escape.”

Grinning, I got in and closed the door, giving him a short wave. I started the SUV and carefully pulled away from the curb before glancing in the rearview mirror.

Standing mostly in the dark, there was just enough light for me to see Theo smiling as he watched me driving away.

···

Tugging self-consciously at my hoodie, I went through the revolving door that led to the massive lobby of Amaric. Dark woods, light accents, and immaculate décor made the building look professional, classy, yet still somehow welcoming. There were various signs indicating which direction to head for the other businesses that operated out of the building. Theo had told me that his business only used the top ten floors, leaving an additional seventeen they rented out to other companies, but I still hadn’t anticipated the immensity of it.

Oh yeah, we’re an equal match. I make average coffee and he… does all this.

I took my place in one of the formed lines to go through security, glancing at the large clock on the wall. I only had a short window of time before my shift started at the grocery store. Between my tight schedule and not wanting to run into Theo, I hoped the wait was shorter than it seemed it’d be.

Heels clicked across the floor, quiet conversations creating a constant buzz. Multiple elevators dinged, rhythmically opening and closing. I found myself wishing there was a watercooler I could stand near and pass the time with idle chitchat and gossip.

Finally making it up to the security guards, I emptied my pockets and stepped through the metal detector. One of the guards searched my purse while the other held an iPad. “Name?” the iPad wielding one asked.

“Dahlia Kincaid.”

He tapped the screen. “No appointment under that name. Who are you here to see?”

“I just need to leave something at the front desk for someone.”

Looking bored, he made eye contact and spoke slowly, as if I was an idiot. “Who?” I hesitated slightly before answering. “Theo Amato.”

Both guards went on alert, the purse searcher speaking into the walkietalkie. I couldn’t hear all he said, but I caught my name.

“What—” the other one started before being interrupted.

“Mr. Ryan says to let her go through,” the man with the walkie-talkie said.

With no further comment, my bag was handed back to me as they moved on to the next person.

Reaching the main desk, I took my place in another long line. I only waited a few minutes before a pretty brunette called out to me.

“Miss Kincaid?” she asked, smiling as she gestured for me to come to the end of the counter where she stood. The door behind her swung open as I neared, a man stepping out with a warm smile aimed at me.

In contrast with his professional shirt, tie, and slacks, his dark auburn hair was overgrown and tousled, flopping onto his forehead and making him look younger. A feeling of familiarity niggled at me until he spoke. “Hi Miss Kincaid. How are you?”

“Hi Ben,” I returned, finally placing him as the man who’d dropped off the dry clothes to me. “Good, you?”

“Late.” He patted down his pocket before pulling out a plastic card and a thick piece of paper slightly bigger than a business card. “Sorry for the holdup at security. There was a misunderstanding, but it won’t happen again. Mr. Amato wants me to give these to you. He’ll be back in about twenty minutes, and says he’ll see you then.” Not giving me the chance to say anything, he handed me the cards. “Got to run.”

As he walked away, the brunette regained my attention. “Mr. Amato asked me to show you up to his office.”

I glanced at the clock. “I’m sorry, Ms.…”

She smiled apologetically. “No, I’m sorry, that was rude of me. I’m Rosa, Mr. Amato’s receptionist. There’s a cafeteria or coffee kiosk down the hall if you’d like to grab something. Otherwise, I can show you the way.”

Tall and gorgeous, the woman who worked for Theo looked like she should’ve been on the cover of a magazine. Her pencil skirt accentuated her long legs, and her blazer showed off her figure while still looking professional.

She gave me a friendly smile, with maybe a hint of curiosity.

I didn’t blame her; I was starting to wonder what I was doing there, too.

“I wish I could,” I lied, “but I don’t have time. If I can just leave these for him, I’ve got to get to work.” I took out the keys to the SUV. Her eyes dropped to them as she put her hands on her hips. “Mr. Amato wanted you to use the Rover.”

“I have, but it’s been two weeks.” Trying again, I held out the keys.

Rosa made no move to take them, instead pulling a cell phone out of her blazer pocket. “I’ll just—” I caught the time again, and shook my head. “I’m sorry, I really have to go.” I added a smile, not wanting to come across like a total jerk. “It was super nice to meet you, though.” I set down the keys, plus the cards from Ben, on the counter before I hurried from the building.

It took some quick footwork, weaving and maneuvering through the thick after work crowd, but I made it to the T station, slipping into the train just as the door closed behind me. With no seats, I gripped the metal bar and tried to pretend I didn’t feel my phone vibrating in my pocket.

··· “Bored of the Rover?”

Trudging from the store two hours after my shift was supposed to end, I wasn’t really surprised to see Theo leaning against a different sleeker car.

“You said someone would pick it up,” I reminded him.

“I did.”

“It’s been almost two weeks.”

“It has.” When I was within reach, he curved his hand around the back of my neck, pulling me closer. “Is there a reason why we’re standing outside at one in the morning to say things we both already know?”

“I don’t know why you’re standing outside at one in the morning in the first place.”

“I figured since you’re bored of the Rover, I’d bring you something different.”

Shaking my head, I pulled away from him. “I’m not bored. I said I’d take it to drive to your parents, and I did—” “Right. And now I need you to take this one and drive to my place tomorrow. I’d pick you up, but Kat and Mar are coming over at four.”

“Wait, what?”

“I’ve been getting nonstop texts from Mar reminding me that I owe them pool time. I thought you could come and hang out, and I’ll cookout or order pizza. Then when the girls leave, we’ll watch a movie.” His voice lowered as he murmured, “Or not watch one.”

The previous two weeks had been hectic. Between my work schedule and his, we’d only been able to get together for three dinners, one of which had been cut short because he had a work emergency. He’d stopped in a couple times for coffee, but they were quick visits.

I missed him.

“Okay.”

“And here I thought I’d need my negotiation skills—” “I do have a stipulation.”

“Hit me with it.”

I looked up at him, my train of thought going south as a wicked smile spread across his face. His eyes were alert, and although we were being playful, there was a spark that came alive in him.

His voice was thick, and almost strangely pained sounding, as he whispered, “Dahlia.”

Tucking my hair behind my ear, I tried to regain control of myself. “I’ll take the car tonight, but then you’re driving me home. I’m not keeping it until whoever picks it up.”

My building was surprisingly safe, especially considering the reasonable rent prices. The rest of the neighborhood, however, wasn’t. I’d been a nervous wreck with the SUV, checking on it multiple times throughout the night. Whatever kind of car the new one was, it might as well have been a flashing neon sign.

A beacon for thieves and chop shops.

“That sounds fair.” When he opened the door, I saw there were even more buttons than the Rover had. “Press the button on the steering wheel that looks like someone talking. When the car asks for the voice command, say ‘Destination Home’, and it’ll give you the directions.”

Even I couldn’t mess that up.

I hope.

Headlights lit the parking lot as an SUV pulled in.

“Luc?” I asked.

He shook his head. “Ben.” Waving in the direction of the car, I accepted the keys from Theo. “I’ll see you tomorrow?”

His lips quirked up seconds before landing on mine. His tongue teased across my lips, coaxing them open, only for him to end the kiss. “I can’t wait,” he whispered, his lips brushing against mine as he spoke. Releasing his hold on me, he headed into the darkness to the waiting SUV. “Good night, Dahlia.”

Unable to see beyond the headlights, I blindly called my goodbye into the night.

Chapter Six For Your Pleasure Dahlia

My fingers drummed on the steering wheel as I drove in silence. Curiosity gnawed at me, feeding into the doubt I felt growing with each passing house.

“In a half a mile,” the GPS voice interrupted my running thoughts, “your destination will be on the left.”

Excitement overtook my trepidation as I started looking for his house number. When I found it, I turned into the long driveway surrounded by a fence of well-trimmed, tall shrubs and trees. The driveway forked off, one end going toward a huge detached garage, the other leading into a loop in front of the house. I started to slow, unsure which way to go, when Theo stepped onto the porch and gestured for me to park in the loop.

Cutting the engine, I grabbed my bag and got out, meeting Theo on the brick pathway leading from the porch.

“How’d the drive go?” he asked, kissing my cheek.

“Good. Tons of traffic, but that’s nothing new. There are a few streets blocked off for some reason. Based on all the construction, I’m wondering if they hit a problem. Again.” I glanced down at his dark slacks and white tee. “Did you just get home?”

“Yeah,” he murmured, wrapping his arm around my shoulders. “I’ve been looking forward to seeing you, which meant someone had to fuck something up and set me behind.” His fingers played with the tie of my bathing suit top at the back of my neck. “Had I known what you’d be wearing, I’d have just left them to put out the fires.”

I barely suppressed a shiver at the way his rough fingertips grazed my sensitive skin, but I couldn’t stop the goosebumps from spreading.

“The kids are already in the pool,” he said, his tone lightening as he guided me around the house. “Tina and Julie brought the stuff to make some fruit drink, including the little paper umbrellas. That being said, Mar and Kat have taken twenty of them for their Barbies. Also, they’re already plotting something, so keep alert.”

Remembering the heart covered note incident, I felt more dread than should’ve been caused by a seven- and five-year-old.

Theo opened the door on the tall wooden privacy fence, moving aside for me to go first. Instead of leading into the yard itself, the doorway opened onto a long and wide deck that went beyond the house. The deck ended with two steps along the entire length, leading down to the dark patio stones of different sizes and the inground pool.

Lights and plants surrounded the lagoon shaped pool, giving it a tropical feel. At one end, there was a slide and a diving board, plus a tall pile of water toys.

Initially, I’d been a little surprised by his house. It wasn’t as massive or intimidating as I’d been anticipating, nor was it an overly modern or ‘cookie cutter’ show house.

Since the backyard was something out of an architecture magazine, though, I was seeing my original impression was off.

“Uncle Theo, Uncle Theo, Uncle Theo!” Mar yelled when she saw us, drawing out the last ‘Theo’ into at least eight syllables.

“Call me crazy,” I said quietly, “but I think she may want you for something.”

“What would give you that idea?” he returned, his dimples deep as he grinned down at me. “Be back.”

“Uncle Theo!” Mar tried again. “Watch this!”

Theo looked around as he jogged over to where the girls stood near the pool. “Watch what? Who’s talking?”

“Down here,” Kat said, bouncing around.

“Where? There’s no one here.” He moved closer.

“Seriously, Uncle Theo,” Mar said with a dramatic sigh that was at odds with her grin. “You’ve gotta watch this.”

When he was right next to her, Theo finally looked down. “You mean this?” Too quick for her to make a move, Theo snatched her up and tossed her into the pool, her shrieks and giggles echoing.

“Me! Me! My turn!” Kat chanted, glee lighting up her face.

“Your turn for what?” Theo asked, lifting her and taking a couple steps toward the house. “Your turn to clean the gutters? Okay, I’ll hold you up, and you reach in and get all the slimy, soaking wet leaves. Don’t mind the bugs.”

“Ew, no, Uncle Theo, I want to swim. Throw me!”

“Oh, why didn’t you say so?” Gentler than with Mar, Theo tossed Kat in, her squeals even louder than her cousin’s.

“Hi Dahlia, how are you?” Julie asked, pulling me close for a hug. Only a couple inches taller than me, she was one of the shorter members of Theo’s family that I’d met. Her light brown hair was pulled back into a neat braid, her capris and flowy tee covering her swimsuit.

“Good, you?”

“Based on how much energy she’s burning off, Kat may sleep until seven tomorrow morning. So I’m awesome.”

“He really shouldn’t have started that,” Tina said from next to me, watching Theo and the girls playing.

Much taller than me, Tina definitely resembled a lot of Theo’s family.

Her curly black hair was pushed back with her oversized sunglasses. A brightly patterned dress covered her suit.

“Shh,” Julie chided her, “don’t say anything. Think of how long they’ll sleep in.”

“Good point.” Tina turned to me, handing me a drink before hugging me.

“Hi, glad you made it. Theo was nervous about you getting lost or having trouble with the Benz. It’s got a lot of get up and go.”

Just as Theo said, a blue umbrella was stuck in the drink. What he hadn’t mentioned was the insanely cute bright blue and hot pink swirled cup it was in.

They obviously take their drinks seriously.

I probably shouldn’t admit I tried to drink cheap wine out of a takeout cup I washed.

Or that none of my everyday cups match, even though there’s only five of them.

And three of them have lids.

“No, thankfully the GPS was easy to follow, and I didn’t mess it up. I’m not super tech savvy.” I took a polite sip of the drink.

Then a much bigger one.

“Have Luc teach you,” Tina said, Julie nodding her agreement. “He’s a tech master.”

My phone is a basic prepaid and my laptop is closer to a doorstop than to anything high tech.

Somehow I’m not thinking Luc will be able to teach me too much on either of them.

“Help me do ‘Lympics!” Kat said, soaking Theo as she launched herself at him.

“One last time.” He tossed her into the pool again, her Olympic form resembling a flailing belly flop.

“How was it, Mama?” she yelled as soon as she surfaced.

“Ten points, definitely,” Julie shouted back. “Now, I believe you and Kat have something to do.”

Her face dropped as she nodded.

Both girls got out of the pool, trudging over to the deck. Mar played with the ends of her black hair, Kat fidgeting with a towel.

“Sorry,” they both said to me, taking me by surprise.

“For?” Tina prompted.

“Spelling your name wrong,” Mar muttered.

Tina’s tone turned into a warning. “Mariangela.”

“And for writing the note.”

“We should’ve minded-ed our own business and kept our cute noses out of it,” Kat added, something they’d clearly heard multiple times before.

“But did he answer the question?” Mar rushed out, looking between Theo and me.

Julie’s hand slapped over her mouth in an ineffective attempt to hide her laughter. Tina looked torn between embarrassment and amusement. And Theo just looked amused.

“Mariangela Moretti!” Tina shouted, shaking her head. “I don’t know what’s gotten into you.”

“Curiosity!” Mar shot back. “Curiosity got into me. Plus, Beth got to be a flower girl at a wedding a couple months ago. And she said I’m getting a little old to be a flower girl. I’m just trying to see what my chances are.”

Julie lost the fight, her laughter mixing with mine and Theo’s.

“That’s it,” Tina firmly declared, “no more Beth. She’s a bad influence.”

“But Mom—” “Go get washed up for dinner.”

“But—” “Now, Mariangela Jules Moretti.”

“Uh oh. Middle name,” Kat whispered loudly, grabbing her cousin’s hand and pulling her inside.

There was a knock on the fence.

“Perfect timing,” Tina said. “I’ll go grab the salad.”

Theo opened the gate to a pizza delivery boy. “Hi Mr. Amato,” the kid greeted.

“Pete. How’s your old man?” Theo asked, handing him some cash as he accepted four pizza boxes.

“Good. His knee surgery went well, so he’s back in the restaurant, terrorizing us all. He says hi.” He handed Theo a smaller pizza box. “Based on how many pizzas you got, he guessed either the girls were here swimming or Mr. Ricci was over, so he sent a double order of garlic knots.”

“Garlic knots!” Kat screamed, practically flying out the door to the table.

“Hey girls!” the kid yelled out, folding up his pizza warming bag.

“Hi Petey!” Kat called back, waving enthusiastically, her drink spilling.

Mar, surprisingly staying away, mumbled her greeting as she rushed to the table, keeping her back to everyone.

Uh oh.

“And it begins. You’re so screwed,” Julie whispered to Tina, earning her an elbow to the gut.

“Give it a couple years, and you’ll be right here,” Tina returned. “And if you keep this up, I won’t share any of my experienced wisdom in dealing with it.”

“Wine?”

“Damn, you guessed my secret weapon.”

“Tell your dad I said hi,” Theo said, closing the gate behind Pete.

Pizza boxes were flipped open, everyone digging in. Conversation was mostly controlled by the kids, which meant it was hilarious for Theo and I, and occasionally embarrassing, or worse, for Tina and Julie.

When no more cheesy goodness could be consumed, Theo stood and started combining it into fewer boxes.

“We’ve got it,” Julie said, shooing him away.

“Can you come swim with us, Uncle Theo?” Kat asked, already bouncing.

“Depends. Will you throw me in?”

Kat paused, her lips pursing before she nodded. “I’ll try!”

“Good, I expect to make it halfway. At least.” Dropping a quick kiss to my forehead, I watched as he headed to a small shed like building.

“It’s a little pool house,” Julie said, reading my mind. “Towels, suits, supplies, all that stuff.”

“Cool.” Grabbing the empty cups and some garbage, I followed Tina and Julie inside before pausing.

An island that was almost as big as my entire kitchen took up the middle of the room, a smooth cooktop on one side. Four extra padded, dark metal stools were situated on the other.

The counters wrapped around the room in a large u-shape. Two ovens, a dishwasher, and a wine fridge were all built right in, plus who knew what else. Even the fridge fit so perfectly, it made me wonder if it was picked with the size in mind, or if the spot was built around the fridge.

Like the outside, it looked as though it belonged in a magazine. Almost.

The backyard had toys strewn about. The pool slide and diving board didn’t match with the rest of the design and were there to be used, not just to keep a certain look. In the kitchen, a few dirty dishes sat in the sink. Smudges were on the stainless-steel appliances, and some spots weren’t wiped down thoroughly on the stove.

Little things like that added together and made the place feel more lived in and homey, rather than a show house I needed to take my shoes off before stepping in.

“I know,” Tina said, grabbing the empty cups. “Take a minute to really take it all in. If I lived closer, I’d come over to cook meals here and then leave. The counter space.” She gave a dreamy sigh.

“You know my favorite feature,” Julie added, gesturing with jazz hands to the wine fridge. She looked at me and grinned. “Don’t worry, I won’t pop open a bottle. Theo already told us you weren’t a fan.”

“Hence the umbrella drinks.” Tina lifted the pitcher, adding the jazz hand before refilling our cups. “There’s barely any rum in it since Theo said you guys were watching a movie and Julie is driving. We’ll get together with just the adults soon, and I’ll make a regular batch.”

“By regular, she means a little coconut, a little pineapple, and then a big bottle of rum.”

Tina nodded. “Exactly. And I might skip the pineapple if it’s too tart.”

She picked up my drink and handed it to me before grabbing hers. “Now, I’ll show you my real favorite feature.”

Heading back outside, my steps faltered and I nearly dropped the cup.

I knew Theo was in good shape. What I hadn’t known, however, was he was in ridiculously good shape.

Shirtless and stretched out on an inflatable raft, Theo’s eyes were closed as he floated. His shorts were low on his hips, showing the pronounced ‘vee’ muscle. Dark hair lightly covered his chest, thinning as it trailed down. His tanned skin gleamed in the sunlight, and I was tempted to dive in, clothes and all, so I could count each individual water droplet that seemed to cling to him.

“Well,” I vaguely heard Tina say, “I think it’s safe to say what her favorite feature is.”

“Yeah, she hasn’t even noticed he’s floating on an ice cream sandwich.”

Even more delicious…

Wait, what?

Reluctantly tearing my eyes away from Theo’s muscles, I looked down to see he was floating on an ice cream sandwich. Seconds later, Mar jumped in on an inflatable slice of pizza, and Kat carefully used the ladder to position herself in a tube decorated like a sprinkled donut.

Laughing, I looked back to see Theo watching me.

His smile widened as he winked before leaning back and closing his eyes again. “You showing her the reason I’m your favorite cousin in the world?” he called out.

“Yup!” Tina called back, already on the move.

When we reached the opposite end of the pool, I noticed a dark stone circle connected to the pool.

Tina lifted a small metal rectangle to reveal some buttons and knobs.

Adjusting a few, the water in the circle started bubbling, steam raising. Her and Julie stripped down to their swimsuits, happily sinking into the hot tub.

Setting my drink down, I gripped the bottom of my tee and started to pull it over my head before looking out and catching Theo’s eyes.

No longer on the floatie, he leaned against the edge of the pool, a beer in his hand. I flicked my eyes away to see the girls playing up on the grass with their toys.

I wasn’t sure what got into me. Actually, I wasn’t even sure who I was being, because it certainly wasn’t me.

Returning my gaze to his, I slowly pulled my top off. Undoing my shorts, I hooked my thumb into the waistband and slid them down. Inhaling deeply, I stood straight as I stepped out of them and met his eyes again.

Like fire.

Burning.

Dark.

Wickedness and depravity, heat and want.

Unable to hold the contact any longer, I tucked my hair behind my ear and stepped carefully into the hot tub. Tina and Julie shifted so they could watch the girls, and I sat with my back to the pool. The initial temperature shift was unpleasant.

Oh man, don’t tell me I’ve waited all these years thinking a hot tub would be so amazing, and it’s overrated.

Forcing myself to sit, I sipped at my drink and wondered how much longer I should stay in so I didn’t seem rude. Once my body adjusted, however, muscles that’d been tense for years began to loosen.

“Whoa, mama,” I muttered, my eyes closing for a second.

“Exactly,” Tina said, only her head and hand sticking out of the water as she finished her drink.

Julie handed her mostly full one over. “It’s starting to get warm, and I can’t chug it if I’m driving.”

“I guess I could do you this favor,” Tina said, taking a gulp as she turned to me. “Where do you live?”

“In the city, a few blocks from Beacon Hill.”

“Do you like it?”

I did a weird shrug and nod. “It’s exciting, which isn’t always a good thing. But there’s tons to do within walking distance, which is the tradeoff to the closet sized apartments.”

“Is the café you work at near there?” Julie asked.

Although I wasn’t sure why, I was surprised they knew where I worked.

Thinking on it, I realized there were a lot of things they’d said that showed Theo must have talked about me more than I’d initially assumed.

“Yeah, it’s a bit of a walk, but not too bad.”

“We’ll have to come grab coffee there sometime. Luc is always raving about the pastries.”

“The man does like his food.”

“That’s an understatement.” Tina finished the drink and started eating the pineapple slice. Less than a minute later, she looked above my head and smiled. “You’ve always been my favorite cousin.”

“I know,” Theo said right near my ear, making me jump.

I turned to see him in the water as he held the pitcher to refill Tina’s cup.

“I didn’t realize you really could get right up to the hot tub.”

“Yeah, it’s shallow over here on purpose. Want more?”

Nodding, I held out my cup. “Just half.”

After pouring, he brushed his lips against mine. “Let me know if you want more.”

I want more. So much more. Like, a whole lot more.

Once again, I broke eye contact first, pushing the wet hair out of my face as I drank.

“What’re you doing, Kit-Kat?” he asked.

“Going to the bathroom. Mama said only one ‘p’ should be in a pool, and that’s the letter.”

Laughing, he nodded. “Your mama is right. Climb on, and hang on tight.”

Kat’s little body clung to his back as he climbed out of the water and carried her and the drink pitcher inside.

“He’s going to be such a good dad. I hope you want a lot of kids,” Tina said nonchalantly. “You guys would make the most gorgeous babies ever.”

I choked.

Full-on hacking cough, wheezing, this-is-the-end, choked.

“Tina Moretti!” Julie slapped my back a few times to help as she yelled, “And you wonder where your daughter gets it! What’s your excuse?”

“I’m drunk!”

Julie raised her brows in disbelief. “Off a couple super weak drinks?”

“Okay, I’ve got a slight buzz, whatever. I’m just stating the truth. And you’ve heard how he talks about her. He’s obviously crazy about her. Why wait?”

“Tina. Ann. Moretti. Shut it before you scare her off.”

Tina just rolled her eyes. “She’s not going anywhere. You saw the way she was eyeing him. Like he was the ice cream sandwich.”

“Who’s an ice cream sandwich?” Kat yelled loudly.

“Your Uncle Theo, sweetie,” Tina called back even louder.

My eyes snapped to Theo’s as he walked outside. He was trying to hide it, but his lips were tipped up in a small smile, taking away any hope I had that he hadn’t heard Tina.

“I think it’s time we go,” Julie said, climbing out of the hot tub and turning it off, muttering about Tina as she moved.

As I stood, the wicked heat replaced the amusement in Theo’s expression. His eyes travelled my body slowly as he huskily said, “I agree.”

··· A couple hours later, the menu music on the DVD started for the second or twentieth time. I wasn’t sure which.

We’d made it about fifteen minutes into the movie before Theo’s teasing touches had led to the occasional light kiss. Fifteen minutes after that, the movie was totally forgotten, and I was straddling him.

After his family left, I’d used the bathroom right off the kitchen to get changed out of my wet suit as Theo ran upstairs to do the same. When I’d come out of the bathroom, he’d been waiting to bring me farther down the hallway to his entertainment room.

Theo’s setup made his parents’ look like an old black and white TV in a wood paneled and shag carpeted basement. The chairs, including two love seats, were plush and comfortable, all of them reclining. There was a fridge that was bigger than mine at home, a popcorn maker, and a line of four draft beers, and that was just what I’d been able to see before he’d pulled me to sit next to him on one of the loveseats.

It’d been going so well. Then not as well. And then just plain frustrating.

And it was all Theo’s fault.

I was sitting on his knees, one leg on each side of his muscular thighs.

One of his hands cupped the back of my head, but it was his other hand that was the problem.

Every time I tried to move closer, his hand would go to my hip. He’d tighten his grip, moving me back before trailing up my ribs, down to my thighs, and back again.

It was driving me crazy.

Clutching his t-shirt at his shoulders, I leaned into the kiss. When Theo groaned, the kiss becoming less controlled, I took my opening and tried again to get closer. I’d barely shifted when both of his hands went to my hips, holding me in place.

Breaking our connection, his voice was a rough pant. “Dahlia.”

“Hmm?” I murmured.

“It’s getting late, gattina.”

“What time—” was all I could get out before his mouth dropped to my oversensitive neck.

“Almost eleven,” he said, the words slightly muffled.

Saturday morning meant I didn’t have to get up early for Java Brew, but I would have a long and hectic shift at Weggies.

I was used to operating on little sleep, though.

“Not that late.” I ended on a gasp as Theo bit down lightly.

“You off tomorrow?”

“No, but I don’t go in until ten.”

Theo leaned back, slouching a little to rest his head against the back of the seat. His dark eyes were hooded as he looked at me. Up and down, his large hands stroked from just under my breasts to my thighs, then back again. When he reached the section of exposed skin between my shorts and my top, he skimmed his thumbs along my waistband for a moment before returning to his set path, staying above my shirt. “The drive back is going to take a while.”

In the month we’d been seeing each other, we’d gone on five dates. Five and a half, if I counted the interrupted one. Still, we’d barely done more than kiss.

Forcing a smile as doubt took over, I nodded and pushed off him to stand.

“I’m going to grab my bag.”

Walking outside, I gathered my things, and my thoughts, letting the cool air clear my head. I heard the door open and close, the lock clicking in place seeming to echo in the quiet.

“Ready?” Theo asked from behind me, wrapping his arms around my waist.

“Yeah,” I said softly.

Liar.

Theo In my line of work, I’d gotten good at reading silences. The heavy one that had settled in the car as I drove Dahlia home wasn’t a comfortable one. It wasn’t a strategic one, or an awkward post-date one, either.

It was the kind of silence someone forced when they had a secret they were worried about spilling.

And based on the fact she’d positioned herself as far from me as she could, meaning she was so close to the door she was almost running outside, it didn’t take a genius to tell it wasn’t good.

“Want me to put on the radio?” I asked, making her jump.

Wide eyes turned to me as she shook her head. “No.” She paused, softening her voice. “No, thank you. My, uhh, head hurts a little. Too much sun and water,” she rambled, tucking her hair behind her ear. “Or maybe it was the drinks. Not that they weren’t good. Please tell Tina and Julie they were delicious.”

I jerked my chin up, clenching my jaw as I rubbed across it. I had no clue what the hell had happened in less than an hour, but I was going to find out.

“Dahlia—” “There’s my building,” she pointed out, too much relief in her voice.

Coming to a stop, I turned to her, but she was already halfway out the door.

I threw my door open and stood. “Whoa, slow down, Dahlia. What’s going on?”

She stopped, but didn’t turn to face me fully. “Nothing. I’m just tired.

Goodbye, Theo.”

Making it around the car in record time, I grabbed her wrist and stopped her as she neared the door. “What is it?”

“Nothing, it’s just late.”

My brows lowered when she lied to my face. “If you’re going to try to end things, at least be honest instead of running away.”

“That’s not what I’m—” “So you’re not ending things?” I asked pointedly.

“No, I… Well—’ “Which is it, Dahlia?”

Her eyes went to the side, avoiding mine. “It’s late and—” “Are you ending it or not?”

“Yes! Okay, yes, I am.” Inhaling deeply, Dahlia looked up at me, her voice barely above a whisper. “I don’t think things are working out.”

“Why?” Her eyes widened. “What?”

“Why don’t you think things are working out?”

“Women don’t owe men an explanation.”

“You’re right, but I’m not talking about them. I’m talking about you.”

Putting her hand on her waist, she stepped back as much as she could with me still holding her other wrist. “I’m a woman.”

“Trust me, Dahlia, I know that.”

“Do you?” Her tone wasn’t filled with the snappy attitude I’d expect with the question, only a hint of sadness.

Using my hold, I tugged her a little closer. “What is this about?”

“Nothing, I just think sometimes people aren’t compatible.”

I arched my brow. “And you reached this decision two minutes after my tongue was in your mouth? I know I’ve been out of the game for a while, gattina, but is my technique that bad?”

“A while?” Dahlia whispered before shaking her head and straightening her spine. “No, I just think—” “You keep saying that. You think.”

“Because I do. It’s just not working.”

“Why?” “I don’t owe you an explanation.”

“Normally, I’d agree. But, since this is you, I’m asking anyway. Why?” “There is no why, it’s—” “Why?” “Because you don’t want to have sex with me! Okay?” Pale green eyes widened as a bright red flush took over her creamy skin.

Stunned silent, I slow blinked as I waited for her to tell me she was kidding. When she didn’t say anything, instead trying again to tug her hand from my grasp, I almost laughed at the absurdity. “Are you out of your mind?” I asked, my voice echoing through the nearly empty street.

“Yes,” she muttered, looking up at the sky before back at me. “And please keep it down. Mrs. Giovanni has ultrasonic hearing and multiple police chiefs on speed dial.”

“Who the hell is Mrs. Giovanni?”

“She lives on the first floor, and hasn’t heard a noise she didn’t want to complain about. Which is why I should get inside.”

“No.” My cell started ringing, making her jump. “You better get that. I’ll see you around.”

“It can wait.” Using my hold on her wrist, I pulled her hand to cover the bulge my semi-hard cock was making. At the feel of her hand on me, it hardened fully, thickening as it jerked against her palm.

Dahlia gasped, the sound sending a painful ache to my dick. Even though I loosened my hold on her wrist, she made no effort to remove her hand.

“Does that feel like I don’t want you?” I whispered, my voice coming out hoarse and strained. “I’m never not hard when I’m around you. Cazzo, Dahlia, all I have to do is think of you.”

When my phone started ringing again, she yanked her hand away. I was tempted to put it back, preferably without the clothing in the way.

“You should get that,” she said, her voice breathy.

I shook my head. “It’s just Luc. Why the hell would you think I don’t want you?”

“We’ve been out a bunch. You haven’t tried to… I just assumed…”

“You know what they say about that? When you assume, you leap to asinine conclusions like it’s your super power.”

Dahlia’s lips tipped up, though she tried to hide it. “I don’t think that’s how the saying goes.”

“I’m paraphrasing.” Keeping hold of her waist, I stepped into her space. I knew she could feel my cock jerk against her belly as she looked up at me guardedly.

She’s still hiding something.

“What else is this about?” I asked as my phone started up again.

“Nothing.”

My voice lowered, my tone matter of fact. “That’s the second time in ten minutes you’ve lied straight to my face, Dahlia.”

“I’m not.”

“Third.” I bit out a curse as my phone stopped and started. “Sorry, I’ve got to get this.”

“It’s okay, go ahead.” Taking two small steps away, heading in the opposite direction of the building, she looked at the sparse flowers that grew in the city’s dilapidated planter.

“Luca,” I growled as the call connected.

“I know, boss, I know. But this is an emergency. No, I take that back.

This is a clusterfuck of epically fucked up proportions.”

Turning away, I kept my voice low. “What’s happening?”

Luc’s own voice changed, his tone forced and upbeat. “You know how it is, some guys just get cold feet and lash out.”

I glanced at Dahlia as she picked some weeds. “I take it someone is there.”

“No, no, don’t cry. Come pick me up, and we’ll go talk to him.”

“Text me the address.”

“No problem, that’s what family is for.”

Ending the call, I turned just in time to see Dahlia press the last number in the building passcode and open the door, pulling it closed behind her.

As much as I wanted to go after her, it was clear she needed space. And I needed to figure out what was going on with Luc. After getting the address, I drove in silence, my mind switching between Dahlia and work. My frustration with both situations grew the longer I thought about them. By the time I made the quick drive, I was white knuckling the steering wheel, trying to remind myself that snapping it would lower the value of the car.

I pulled in front of the bar where Luc was already waiting. “Hey,” he greeted, getting in and pulling out his cell. “Niall is waiting for us at Amaric, and…” His words trailed off when he looked at me. “What happened?”

“Nothing with this,” I evaded. He continued looking at me until I added, “Dahlia tried to end things.” “‘Tried’?”

“Tried.” Stopping at a red light, I ran my palm down my face. “She said it was because I don’t want to have sex with her.”

“She actually said that?” Luc asked through his chuckle.

Nodding, I almost wanted to laugh, too. She’d looked mortified.

“Anyway, I don’t think that’s all there is. She’s hiding something.” At Luc’s heavy silence, similar to Dahlia’s, I surmised, “And you know what it is.”

“Yes.” “Luca—” He held his hands up. “Hey, I told you I wasn’t sharing all I learned. And I’m still not.” I opened my mouth, but he talked over me. “For now. If things don’t change in a week or two, I’ll tell you. But I stand by what I said. Sometimes it really is better to go in not knowing every detail.” As if sensing my argument, he added, “Plus, think about how much better it’ll be when she tells you because she trusts you.”

Knowing he was right, I nodded. “One week.”

“Everything’s a negotiation with you,” he muttered.

“Since you know whatever is holding her back, do you have any suggestions?”

He hesitated. “You’re really into her?”

“When’s the last time… No, wait,” I corrected, thinking better of it.

“When have you ever seen me like this?”

“In our line of work—” “I’ve been making time for her, Luca. A lot of it. More than I’ve ever done, but especially lately. With the rest of it, I’m being fucking selfish.”

It might have been her gorgeous looks that drew me to her initially, but that wasn’t what kept me interested. After spending the last month with her, I knew Dahlia didn’t have the personality of a gelatinous fish. There were probably a million and one reasons I shouldn’t pursue her, top of the list being my work. But I was an asshole and was doing it anyway.

Luc nodded. “Don’t give her space. But don’t overwhelm her.”

“What the hell does that even mean?”

He shrugged. “It’s the best I can do. She needs to know you’re not going anywhere.”

Filing away the info, I refocused on the night. “Can we get off the subject of my love life now?”

“Hey, you started it. And why are we driving in silence?” Reaching forward, Luc pressed the button to turn on the radio.

We both jumped as obnoxious prepubescent singing filled the car at max volume, the word ‘Baby’ being repeated over and over.

Luc turned horrified eyes to me. “Is this… Bieber?!”

Pressing eject, I grabbed the burned copy and saw the word ‘For’ in feminine writing.

There was a lull until the next CD in the four-disc changer started up.

Luc choked on his laughter. “Is it? Is it too late now to say sorry?”

Ejecting that one, I saw ‘your’ written in the same handwriting.

Another song started, the upbeat tune filling the car before I pressed eject again. Smiling at the word ‘listening’, I found myself wishing the disc capacity was much larger.

The last CD whirred into place, a basic guitar chord strumming. I reached to stop it, but Luc blocked me. “This your favorite song, Luc?” “No, it’s just not Bieber. Who is this?”

I shrugged and touched the button, looking at the disc for a clue. “‘For your listening dimpled pleasure’,” Luc said as he read all four discs, confusion in his voice. “Why dimpled?”

“It’s One Direction.” My smile grew to a grin. “Harry and I have the same dimples.”

Luc switched to my usual satellite radio station. “Is there a specific reason Dahlia tried to blast your eardrums with teen pop heartthrobs?”

“The real question,” I said, plans already forming, “is why she’d go through the work to do that if she was really ending things?”

Feeling better than I had ten minutes before, I tucked the CDs away carefully and finished the drive to Amaric.

Chapter Seven Alone Dahlia

Why is this happening?

Frowning, tears pricked the back of my eyes as I walked through the mall.

After a busy and emotionally draining… life, really, but specifically the past few months, I’d needed to treat myself. Taking the T outside the city, I’d gone to a smaller mall, hoping for less of a crowd.

My hope had been for nothing because it’d been packed.

I’d picked a movie at random, and the only empty seat had been next to me. The rest of the theater had been full, groups laughing and chatting during the movie. No one but me seemed to be paying attention to the postapocalyptic tale of a woman dealing with being alone as she tried to find other survivors. Every time she’d found someone, they’d been ripped out of her life. Or worse, they’d betrayed her. There’d been nothing funny about it.

‘It’s like her,’ the people behind me had loudly whispered, pointing to where I sat.

‘Lonely and lost,’ others had agreed.

I’d wanted to leave, but I needed to see the movie. See how it ended.

Making my way through the mall, I didn’t bother to window shop, even though I normally loved to. Every time I stopped, I’d hear the whispers, see the stares and pointing.

As if on cue, a group of girls my age walked by. Their style looked like they were inspired by the movie Clueless, and they were carrying so many bags I was surprised they didn’t trip.

“What kind of loser comes to the mall by herself?” one of them asked.

The rest laughed, the group growing larger as more people joined them.

I wanted to leave, but I had hours until my train was due, and I was hungry.

Finding a cheap restaurant, I approached the hostess area and forced some fake confidence in my tone. “Table for one.”

Judgement and a sneer twisted the hostess’ face. “Follow me.”

I walked behind her as she led me to the largest table in the room. “How many people are supposed to sit here?”

“Thirty,” she said, her tone bored as she waited for me to sit there alone.

“Can I have another table, please?” I pleaded.

She shook her head and walked away.

I continued standing, unsure if I wanted to stay. More people pointed and stared, some laughing and whispering.

I’d always been alone, and it’d never bothered me. I was good at being independent and self-reliant. I didn’t need a big group of friends to know my self-worth.

“You’re all alone,” a crackling voice said from beside me.

“Mrs. Giovanni,” I said, startled. “What’re you doing all the way out here?”

She pulled off her plastic hat to show rollers in her hair. “It’s important to take care of yourself. And sometimes that means letting others help.”

I nodded, not knowing what to say.

“You’re all alone,” she repeated.

“I’m fine.”

“You’re okay. Not fine. Not good.”

I gestured to the large table. “Do you want to join me for lunch?”

She shook her head. “You’ve got no family.”

“I never have.”

“You could, you just have to open your eyes and wake up. Always keep your eyes open.”

My breathing came in short bursts as everyone watched me. “I’ll never have a family.”

“I hate the noise. And you hate the loneliness. Admit it, Dahlia. Wake up and admit it.”

I shook my head frantically. “I’m happy.”

Mrs. Giovanni looked impatient. “You aren’t. Not ever. But you could be.

Wake up, Dahlia.”

“No, I—” “Wake up.”

“Really, I’m happy—” “You could be,” a soft and distant voice said from my other side.

I turned, my eyes going wide as my heart hammered in my chest.

Dark brown hair fell in the way of pale green eyes.

“Mom?” I asked even though she was only my age.

“Stop hiding and have it all,” she whispered, gesturing to the rapidly filling table. The people banged on the heavy wooden top. “All you have to do is wake up, Dahlia.”

I started and bolted upright, my body covered in a thin layer of sweat.

Looking around frantically, all I saw was my apartment. My alarm clock showed it was barely after two. My heart raced as I flopped back, trying to catch my breath.

I’d been sleeping fitfully since Theo had dropped me off earlier in the night. After that dream, I doubted I’d get any more rest.

When someone knocked, I yelped, nearly falling out of bed.

“Wake up, Dahlia,” I heard through the door, an echo of my dream. Only it wasn’t my mother or Mrs. Giovanni.

Rolling out of bed, I checked the peephole to be sure before throwing open the door. “Theo, what’re you—” His mouth covered mine as he cupped my face and pulled me close.

Fingers digging in, his tongue pushed into my mouth, twirling and teasing.

He kicked the door closed behind him before walking me deeper into my apartment.

Not that there was far to go.

After only a few steps we were past the kitchenette counter. A few steps more and the back of my legs hit my bed.

His large hands spanned my hips, lifting me so my feet were completely off the ground. “Wrap your legs around me,” he said against my lips. When I encircled his waist, he put a knee on the mattress and lowered me onto my back. Breaking his kiss, he curved his hand over the top of my head, weaving his fingers into my hair. His other hand went to the bed by my shoulder, supporting him enough so I could breathe.

Or rather I would’ve been able to, had it not been for the look on his face.

Moonlight streamed in through the window behind us, giving me peeks of him in the darkness. His gaze was intense, his eyes searing. Lowering himself closer, his scratchy cheek slid against my smooth one until his mouth was by my ear. “Does this feel like I don’t want you, Dahlia?” he whispered, his voice harshly rough yet beautiful. He shifted, pushing his hardness against me. Grinding, only my thin sleep shorts and his jeans between us, I felt how much he wanted me. Long, thick inches pushed, causing an ache and emptiness to take over my body. Tension grew as he held me in place with the hand on top of my head and pushed again. “Does it?”

Shaking my head, I gasped as his zipper rubbed just right. My fingers went into his soft hair as I put pressure on his head.

His lips dropped back to mine, his hand leaving my head to go up my tee.

He reached just under my breast, his thumb stroking between the two.

Kissing down my neck, he nipped, licked, and sucked his way to my chest.

Finally cupping my breast, his grip tightened, and his warm mouth covered my hard nipple over the fabric. Teeth biting and tongue flicking, the fabric grew wet. His thumb and finger replaced his mouth as he switched to my other nipple, rolling and tugging it gently.

With one last twirl of the tongue, Theo released my breasts. The cold air was a shock, tightening my nipples to near painful levels.

Returning his mouth to mine, he arched his back to increase the torturous pressure between my legs. I began to rock my hips, needing to ease the ache. Groaning, the kiss ended as he went onto his knees. Before I knew what was happening, my shorts were flying through the air with his shirt following after it.

“What’re you doing?” I asked, my voice a breathy wheeze as I tried to cover myself.

“Showing you.” Without another word, his shoulders went between my thighs, keeping them apart. He gripped my wrists and held them at my sides, giving him access. Licking to my clit, his tongue swirled around it.

His touch was light. A gentle suction. A graze of his teeth.

When he released my wrists, my hand went back to his hair, holding him to me. I heard his zipper, felt the bed move as he shifted. My breath caught as I waited, tense with anticipation, want, and a hint of nerves.

Theo didn’t pull away, though. Instead, he hooked my leg over his shoulder and put his hand under my ass, lifting it off the bed slightly. His mouth covered me more fully, using the change of position to increase pressure as he licked. His tongue twisted and twirled, pushing as deep inside me as it could.

Prying my eyes open, I looked down at him. Enough light streamed in to let me see him in the shadows, his arm moving at a steady pace.

Although I couldn’t see for sure, I could guess at what he was doing. The mental picture combined with the rapid flicks of his tongue on my clit were enough to send me over the edge, my body tightening and pulsing. My mind blanked, my lips curling into a small smile as I cried out. Seeking more. Feeling so empty.

When my muscles loosened, Theo lowered my leg from his shoulder so I was flat on the bed. He eased the pressure on my clit, going back to light and teasing. “This is what you do to me,” he said between leisurely strokes of his tongue. “After I see you. After I dream of you. Cazzo, after I think about you.”

He started to shift, already tucking himself away.

“Don’t,” I bit out. Even though I was beginning to wonder who I was, I said it again. “Don’t stop. Any of it.”

He groaned, his mouth buzzing against my clit. His finger stroked through my wetness, sliding in and curling to rub.

Rapidly, so much so that my breathing turned to short, uneven bursts, the tension built. I curved my shoulders and head to the side, wanting a better

view of Theo.

Theo.

The same guy I’ve been out with multiple times over the past month.

Mature and sophisticated, intimidating and collected.

Only now he’s no controlled gentleman.

Twisting and stretching out, he changed his position in a way that didn’t look entirely comfortable, but gave me the best view the lack of light would allow. His pants were undone and pulled down enough to free himself.

Much longer and thicker than I’d thought, his fist worked up the length of his cock. His steady strokes grew uneven with my eyes on him, his low grunts vibrating against my clit as he sucked. Adding another finger, faster and faster, he rubbed inside me until I couldn’t take it anymore.

Couldn’t take any of it.

Instead of the gentle orgasm I was used to, the sweet sigh and release, my body tightened as though the smallest breeze would break me. A guttural moan pushed out, the high-pitched gasp that followed seeming to echo through my small apartment. My hips rocked uncontrollably as I sought it.

Only when I heard his groan, felt it at the same time as something warm hit my thigh and stomach, did I shatter, a silent scream on my lips.

With one last lick, Theo’s head fell back, his breathing almost as quick as mine. His finger still lazily moved in me for a minute before he removed it, leaving me sore but happy.

After tucking himself away, though his pants stayed undone, he got up and gave me the first clear view of his back I’d had.

“Do you have a tattoo?” I asked, still sounding winded.

“Yeah, did you not notice it earlier?”

I shook my head as I thought about it. “I was facing away from you a lot, or you were on the ice cream floatie. And then you either had Kat or a towel draped over you.” The ink took up most of his back, but the darkness made it hard to see. “What is it?”

“Family crest. Every man in my family has one. It’s a big deal when we turn eighteen.” He grabbed a café napkin off my counter, running it under water. Climbing back onto the bed, his eyes focused between my legs as he

wiped me off. When I would’ve covered myself, his gaze travelled up until it met mine. “To answer your earlier question, I’m here to do that. To show you how badly I want you.”

As he climbed back out of bed, I pulled the sheet over me as I watched him move.

He padded across my tiny apartment to the garbage. When he came back, his pants were back in place and buttoned. Seeing him without a shirt on for the second time that day reminded me how tremendously built he really was.

It was impossible to forget how much taller than me he was since over a foot difference was hard to miss. But there was a thickness in his body, including the definition in his muscles, that could be semi-hidden under clothes. He wasn’t bulky like a bodybuilder, one chest press away from hulking out of his clothes, but he was far from lanky.

“You shouldn’t look at me like that,” he warned, stretching next to me.

He leaned on his elbow, his fingers twisting my hair as he looked down at me.

“Like what?”

“Like you like what you see.” He bent his head, biting my bottom lip and sucking it into his mouth before releasing it. “Like you want me inside you.”

The sated feeling I’d had just moments ago disappeared, the want and need taking over again. I was momentarily distracted as he moved one of my pillows over. “Are you staying?”

“Is that a problem?”

I shook my head. “I’m just used to sleeping alone, so I’m not sure if I move around.”

Or snore.

Or snore and drool and talk in my sleep.

Theo muttered something to himself I couldn’t catch. Before I could say anything, he asked, “Why’d you try to end things tonight?”

The question caught me off-guard. “You kept holding me back today, and you haven’t tried to take things further.”

Sitting up, the moonlight streaming in hit half his face. The eye I could see was piercing as his voice lowered, an erotically harsh tone to it. “Have you been fucked by a man, Dahlia? Not a fumbling kid. Not a selfish fuckboy. Not a finger, tongue, or plastic cock?”

“No one,” I admitted.

No one real, at least. And it’s silicone based.

By the time I was old enough to want to have sex, I’d moved around too much to form any sort of connection. On the rare occasion I was at a place for any extended length, I’d spent the entire time secluding myself from almost everyone. I wouldn’t have had sex anyway since an accidental teenage pregnancy or a getting caught would’ve gone against my survival plan of blending in.

As an adult, my schedule nor my personality were conducive of a relationship. I’d entertained the idea of getting together with someone to just scratch the mutual itch, but it never panned out that way. Plus, I was very capable of scratching the itch all on my own.

Anyway, I preferred to keep to myself. I worked. I came home. Same thing, day after day. And I was happy with it. If not happy, then content.

Things with Theo were different.

I was different.

Theo’s eyes flashed at my words. “I was so fucking hard tonight, I didn’t trust myself to have you any closer and not lose control.” He softened his voice. “But I don’t think that’s all there is. What else are you hiding in those big green eyes, gattina?”

Stalling as I tried to find the right words, I asked, “What does that mean?”

“Little cat.” His thumb rubbed the top of my cheek. “Your eyes remind me of a cat’s. Big and inquisitive, taking in more than people suspect.”

It’s disconcerting how much he sees.

“And the other one? I’m assuming it’s a swear word.”

“Cazzo?” At my nod, he said, “Fuck.”

“I was right,” I said through a yawn.

Theo moved, dropping onto his back and pulling me closer so my head rested on his chest. “I’m selfish, and I want you. But I’m not going to fuck this up because you don’t trust me,” he started. When I tried to sit, he put pressure on my head to keep me in place. “You don’t trust what this is. You will.”

“And until then?”

“I keep doing what I do after I see you.”

I shifted so I could see him. “Why are you so okay with waiting?”

His whole expression went intense as he opened his mouth. Closing it, he paused for a moment, his features softening as his lips curved up. “Because it’ll be worth it.”

With nothing left to say, but plenty to think about, I put my head back down. Listening to the steady beat of his heart, I fell into a dreamless sleep.

Theo Because I’ve got the rest of our lives to be inside that tight, sweet pussy.

The words, like her taste, had been at the tip of my tongue. I’d caught myself, not willing to give her any reason to run.

I was right; she didn’t trust us. She’d been pulling away, returning the car and sharing even less the more time we spent together.

The fact she hadn’t been with anyone else meant it wasn’t just me she was keeping back. It also meant I’d be the first one getting in. Into her head, her soul, her.

My cock hardened, pushing against my jeans painfully. Inhaling, I looked around in a half-ass attempt to not think about how easily it’d be to roll her onto her back and slide into perfection.

I’d guessed her apartment was small, but I hadn’t realized it was as tiny as it was. There were three doors, including the front one. Since her bed was in the middle of the living room, I was guessing one of them wasn’t leading to a massive bedroom.

She worked two jobs, both of them long hours, and her whole place was smaller than my office. It didn’t sit right with me for multiple reasons. I was

selfish. I wanted more time with her, and that wasn’t going to happen if we were working around our schedules. Seeing where she lived, I knew she wasn’t going to just leave her job on her own. She needed the money.

The other problem, the one that ate at me, was she was happy. She worked so hard to struggle, but she seemed happy with her life. It made me wonder what she’d already been through that made working eighteen hours a day to live in a shoebox seem like the good life.

Quickly, I pulled my phone from my pocket and set an alarm for an hour.

I rolled Dahlia onto her side and curved my body around her small one.

She made a small noise in her sleep before pushing back into me and sighing.

Smiling, I closed my eyes and shut out everything else.

Chapter Eight Cheesehead Mothership Dahlia

Things needed to change.

More than a week had passed since I’d seen Theo for any real amount of time. And even though he was the one who owned his own company, it’d been my work schedule that’d mostly gotten in the way.

After he’d spent the night, I’d woken to an empty bed with a note from him. Since he said he’d left at five, I was glad he hadn’t woken me to say bye. I’d worked my Weggies shift, but used my break to return his text making brunch plans for the following morning. I’d had to break them, but set plans for dinner the next day.

I’d had to cancel them, too, plus a few more. Other people not showing up, jerk Bill’s order form mistake, and jerk Bill being an even bigger jerk because he’d messed up, suddenly became my problem.

I wanted to quit.

And, as I stood and listened to Bill lecturing me about artichokes facing the same direction, my mature resignation was on the tip of my tongue.

Just say it. Say, ‘Cazzo you, I quit.’

I don’t think that’s the correct use of the word, but he doesn’t know Italian.

“Are you listening?” Bill asked, his face redder than usual.

Unfortunately, my rent and responsibilities wouldn’t care that I had to quit because he was awful, so I forced a smile. “Of course. I’ll put them all stem forward.”

He nodded, his chest puffed out as he strutted away. I could almost see the power circling his head.

Checking the time on my phone, I saw it was already the end of my shift.

I opened a waiting message from Theo.

Theo: Call when you’re out.

Looking around, I hurriedly typed out a reply.

Me: It won’t be for a while. Artichoke emergency. Lives could’ve been lost. Thank goodness the jerk is making me stay late to fix it.

I began unloading all the artichokes I’d just finished stocking for the morning. I was willing to bet Bill had watched and waited until I was almost done before saying anything.

My phone vibrated in my pocket but Bill was lurking around, monitoring my extremely difficult task.

After I finished, I swept up the area, bringing any boxes and garbage where they needed to be. I grabbed my hoodie from my locker and checked my phone.

Theo: So leave. It’ll give me more time with you.

Me: I’m done. Artichoke crisis resolved. Do you think it’d be in bad taste for me to throw myself a hero party?

Theo: Come outside, I’ll give you something better.

A tremor ran through me at his innuendo loaded response. We hadn’t had time to have a repeat performance of the night he’d slept over. I was getting impatient.

Impatient and antsy and built up and needy.

Hustling through the store, the doors slid open just as Bill called my name.

I ignored him. Just kept walking, increasing my pace slightly as I stepped into the warm air. When I saw Theo standing next to his car, I sped up more. “Get me out of here before he tries to make me sort the ears of corn by number of kernels.”

He threw open my door, closing it behind me before getting in on the driver’s side. “Good day, huh?”

“Oh, just the best.” Closing my eyes, I leaned my head back against the headrest and inhaled. Exhaling, I rolled my head to look at him as we pulled out of the lot. “I’m ready for my hero party.”

“Coming right up.”

When I realized we were heading in the opposite direction of my apartment, I started laughing. “I was kidding. My hero party was going to be showering the pesticide stink off and flopping face first into bed.”

“What time do you work tomorrow?”

“Not until one.”

“Did you get Sunday off?”

When he’d come in to Java Brew earlier that day, he’d asked me to take Sunday off for family dinner. As overwhelming as his family could be, I really wanted to see them again.

I shrugged. “I wasn’t asking the jerk face, so I left a message for Jerry.

He’ll be in tomorrow, and I’ll find out then.”

“Send me a text so I can let mom know.” Theo parked in front of a twenty-four-hour diner and turned to me. “I’m thinking a greasy burger, a thick shake, and a piece of pie as big as your head.”

“My head isn’t that big.”

“Fine. A piece as big as Luc’s.”

“I’d be careful mentioning Luc and food in the same sentence. I think he has a food sense that might start to tingle.”

Theo laughed, reminding me for the millionth time how much I loved when he did it. “I’m going to tell him you said that,” he teased as he opened his door.

“Don’t you dare.” I got out of the car, turning to face him as he got near me on the sidewalk. “Do not tell him I said that.”

“Why?” “I want him to like me.”

“Oh?” “He’s your best friend and your business partner, or whatever the technical term is. Of course I want him to like me.”

Putting his arm around me, Theo kissed the top of my head as we headed toward the restaurant. “Don’t worry, he does.”

“Good.”

Following the sign, we sat ourselves at a booth in the back corner away from the few other diners, most of whom were teens, drunk, or drunk teens.

The server was over quickly to take our order. Theo went with his original plan, including a chocolate malt milkshake. I got a double order of mozzarella sticks with honey mustard, and a strawberry milkshake with extra, extra whipped cream.

When the server left, Theo lifted a brow. “That’s an interesting order.”

“When I was a junior, I had this friend, Sasha.” I grabbed a few coffee creamers and stacked them as I spoke. “She was an exchange student from Russia, super heavy accent when she spoke, so she didn’t do it often. But she loved to read. A couple times a week, we used to take the bus from school over to the library. We’d park our behinds on the comfy chairs and stay there until close, reading and enjoying the quiet. Then we’d go to a really greasy spoon down the road, and this is what I always got.”

There. I shared.

Theo’s eyes were soft and warm as he looked at me, but he didn’t make a big deal or make me uncomfortable. “It’s good for a cheese fanatic like you.

Not as good as a burger with extra bacon, but good.”

“Fanatic?” I asked.

“Total fanatic. I’m surprised you haven’t moved to Wisconsin.”

“Hmm.” I rubbed my chin like I was thinking. “That’s a good idea. I’ll order one of those cheesehead hats and start gathering boxes.” I flicked one of the creamers at him.

“Don’t even joke,” he said, fighting to look serious as he blocked it and shot it back.

“Hey, a fanatic like me needs to be where I belong. The mothership is calling me home.” Doubling up, I launched two creamers in his direction.

Within moments, creamers and sugars were flinging back and forth in allout Formica warfare.

The drunks were not amused.

I was amused enough for all of us.

··· “Gattina, you’re making me nervous, and it’s my family.”

“Sorry,” I said, smoothing my skirt.

I’d been self-conscious and caught off guard when I’d met Theo’s family for the first time. After experiencing the wardrobe planning insanity that came from knowing I’d be seeing them, I much preferred his original blitz attack method.

My limited choices meant I’d dusted off the green floral first date dress, skipping the leggings and sweater. It was way too hot. The end of June was trying to go out on a high note, with temperatures for the week forecasted to be record breaking. It was hot and muggy, my hair poofing up the moment I walked outside.

Theo grabbed my hand as I smoothed my skirt again, pulling it to his mouth for a kiss. “You look gorgeous, Dahlia. My family already loves you.

I had to pull the phone away from my ear yesterday when I told mom you’d be coming.”

I smiled at that, my shoulders relaxing. Needing to pull myself from my thoughts, I looked out the window at the dark clouds rolling in. “It looks like it’ll rain soon.”

“It’s supposed to. Mom said Dad already expanded the table and brought the chairs up from the basement since eating outside won’t be happening.”

“Will Tina, Julie, and the girls be there?”

“They should be. If they are, I’ll make sure to check my pockets before we leave.”

Since no love letters had been discovered after the swimming session, I wasn’t worried.

Not too much, at least.

“Are Tina or Julie married?” I asked.

“Tina is. Gabe’s work keeps him busy, but he should be there tonight.

Julie’s husband died in an accident a few years ago.”

“Since Kat is an Amato, does that mean he was your cousin?” At Theo’s chin lift, I put my hand on his knee. “I’m so sorry for you, and Julie and Kat.” Theo rubbed his jaw, his body tensing. “Even with Marc gone, Julie’s family, so we take care of her and Kat.” “That’s awesome.”

Theo flicked on the blinker to turn onto his parents’ street. “Do me a favor, don’t bring it up with them. Kat was old enough to know him but too young to understand.”

“I’d never say anything,” I said with a little more emphasis than necessary. At Theo’s surprised look, I shared again for the second time that weekend. “I remember how frustrating it was as a kid to be having a good day, and then someone ruined it by asking about my parents.”

He covered my hand on his knee, giving it a squeeze as we pulled into the driveway. “Then you get it.” As we walked to the front door, Theo grabbed my hand. “I forgot to tell you. Mom’s off the curry kick, and now she’s focused on Southern food. Dad was trying to convince her to not fry chicken, worrying she’d set the house on fire again.”

“Again?”

“There was a beignet incident a few years ago.”

“It wasn’t an incident, Theo,” his mom said from the doorway. “I followed the recipe exactly!”

“Did the recipe end with, ‘Call the fire department and a contractor to replace the kitchen cabinets’?”

Rachelle’s lips curved up. “I hated those old cabinets anyway.”

Theo kissed his mom’s cheek. “And the counters and stove?”

“That was a good stove. Reliable. This one’s temperature keeps going crazy.” Rachelle pulled me into a warm hug. “I’m so glad you could come.”

Theo chuckled from behind us. “I already told her about the hearing aid I’m going to need from you blowing out my ear drum.”

Other than rolling her eyes, she ignored him. “Come in. I made fried chicken—” “Was Dad standing nearby with the fire extinguisher?” Theo asked, his dimpled grin growing as he teased his mom with a warm and natural comfort.

“It went completely fine,” she snapped, glaring at him before she returned his smile. “But yes, he did.”

Rachelle chatted about her seasoning process with the chicken as we walked through the living room and kitchen into a massive dining room.

When Theo had mentioned expanding the table, I’d pictured a round table with a middle insert. One of the homes I’d lived at had one, letting it seat six comfortably. There’d been eight of us at the time, so it’d been cramped.

What he’d meant, however, was a rectangle version of that on a much larger scale. The wood was thick and beautifully swirled. Heaping bowls of food were spread around on it with bottles of wine and pitchers of water.

The conversation paused as everyone looked our way.

All at once, noise erupted as people called their greetings, some people getting up to hug Theo and me.

When it died down and everyone sat, I realized I was clutching Theo’s hand. “Sorry,” I whispered as I started to release it.

Theo kept hold of mine. “Don’t be.” Using his other hand, he pressed on his ear and squinted his eyes, murmuring, “Maybe we’ll get a two for one deal on the hearing aids.”

“Theo, Dahlia, just in time,” Lou greeted as he entered the room carrying a large platter of fried chicken. Setting it on the table, he turned to both of us, pulling us each into a tight hug. His dark brown eyes were warm as they flicked between us, his dimpled smile almost identical to Theo’s.

“Bellisima, huh?” He looked over his shoulder at a man sitting at the table who I didn’t recognize. “What’d I tell you, Al? My boy did good. They’ll make bei bambini, a whole house full. Strong, my boy.”

My Italian was limited to what I’d picked up from restaurant menus and Theo. However, I was about ninety-nine percent sure ‘bambini’ was some

form of baby.

“Dad,” Theo said, his voice a low warning.

“What? I’m a proud pop who’s ready to be a proud papa! I’m getting to be an old man,” he said, rubbing his back. “I’ve got pains.”

“You’re giving us all pains,” Rachelle said, rubbing her rear. “Now cut it out.”

I wasn’t sure of their exact ages, but I’d guess early sixties, if not younger. Lou’s hair may have been gray, but he was far from old. He was a sharp man with an angle to work.

One that apparently involved babies.

“Gattina,” Theo whispered, his eyes searching my face.

Not wanting to do anything that’d make a scene, like freak out, I forced a grin. “Sorry, it smells so good in here.”

Lou patted Rachelle’s bottom as she walked by on her way to the kitchen.

“She loves to cook. Most of the time I think she could put some of those fussy TV chefs out of business. Other times, though…”

“I heard that!” Rachelle called from the kitchen, making Lou laugh as he winked at me.

Lou sat at the head of the table, Theo on one side and Rachelle’s empty seat on the other. I sat next to Theo with Julie on my other side and Tina across from me.

I’m surrounded by the people I feel most comfortable with.

Rachelle reached in next to me, setting an orange and red layered drink on the table. “Theo said you weren’t a wine fan, but I figured you could use a boost to get you through the night with these crazies.”

“Thank you, that looks awesome.” I took a tentative sip before a bigger one. “It’s delicious.”

“Blood orange Italian soda, grenadine, and cherry vodka. We tried them on a cruise last year, and they were delicious.”

“Don’t let her fool you,” Lou said. “We tried them, and then we had more of them. A lot more. And then one of us got in trouble for heckling the lounge singer, and now we’re banned from that cruise line.”

With a disgruntled huff, Rachelle rolled her eyes. “It’s no loss. Those drinks were the only good thing that cruise had to offer.” She looked at me, her expression serious. “We’re not old school, but even I believe you should never sing the classics unless you can pull them off. And this singer,” she sneered, adding finger quotes, “shouldn’t have even been able to speak Sinatra’s name, let alone try to sing his songs.”

“I used to borrow the Guys and Dolls soundtrack from the library at least once a month and listen to it constantly the whole time I had it.” Despite my inner voice telling me I sounded like an idiot, I admitted, “I think I still know all the words.”

Rachelle smiled, laughing. “See? You get it then.”

“I’m an awful singer, though, so I used to just mouth the words.”

She squeezed my shoulder. “For your own fun, you should always sing out loud and proud. Just not a smarmy stereotype on a stage.”

Everyone began passing dishes of mashed potatoes, okra, and creamed spinach back and forth, piling it onto plates with the chicken and biscuits.

As I started eating, catching bits and pieces of Theo and Lou’s Sox discussion, I counted twenty-seven people at dinner again. It was loud and boisterous, but not as overwhelming.

Once everyone had their food, Rachelle sat up slightly and looked down the table. “I almost forgot,” she said, more to herself than anyone as she stood and headed back into the kitchen. I heard her talking to someone, but couldn’t hear much over the noise of the room.

Lou looked over and grinned as he stood, stepping away from the table.

Theo stood too, grabbing my hand so I’d follow. “Dahlia, this is Matt and Celia, my godparents and Luc’s parents.”

I smiled at the couple who were around Lou and Rachelle’s age, accepting their outstretched hands. “Nice to meet you both.”

“I’ve heard so much about you,” Celia said, her tawny eyes twinkling.

“Well, you and the banana chocolate chip muffins that I’ve yet to replicate.”

Luc entered the room, already eating a still steaming biscuit. “What’re you talking about?” His voice was teasing as he added, “My food sense was tingling.”

I elbowed Theo as Luc’s mom answered. “The muffins I can’t get right.”

“The last batch was close, though.” After shaking Theo’s hand, Luc hugged me and kissed my cheek. “I’ll offer a reward if you can get your hands on that recipe. I mentioned them to Ma once, and she’s like a woman possessed now.”

“Once?” she asked.

“Okay, more than once,” he admitted. “I’m still not the one making a recipe a day.”

She shrugged as she moved into the room. “It’s a challenge now.”

Looking at Luc, I kept my face neutral. “We’re supposed to get a new flavor tomorrow.”

I had his attention immediately. “What kind?”

“They’re a bit bizarre, even for you.”

“You’re enjoying this torment, aren’t you?” He turned to Theo. “Your girlfriend is evil.”

Theo just shrugged, but his dimples and eyes showed his amusement.

“They’re raspberry jalapeño,” I finally said. “With big chunks of sweetened cream cheese throughout.”

“That sounds… odd.” Luc’s lips pressed into a thin line before he smiled.

“I’ll be in at open to get one.”

Everyone sat, Luc and his parents taking the empty seats halfway down the table. They fell into easy enough conversation with Theo’s family to show they were a regular part of the get-togethers.

Rachelle came out a moment later, holding another bowl. “I almost forgot this was still in the oven.” She held it out to me. “Theo said you love cheese, so I made it extra cheesy.”

I was tempted to hug her as I took the bowl of mac and cheese. I loved the box stuff just fine, but nothing topped the creamy homemade kind.

“Thank you,” I said, taking a huge helping before passing it over to Theo.

Savoring each delicious and thoughtfully made bite, I glanced around the table again. There was something familiar about it that I couldn’t put my finger on.

Theo draped his arm across the back of my chair, his fingertips drawing small patterns on my back.

Why do I have déjà vu?

“Wake up, Dahlia.”

The dream.

Heart pounding, I turned to Theo. “Sorry, what’d you say?”

“I asked if you wanted one,” he said, holding up a biscuit, “but you didn’t answer. You falling asleep?”

“No, of course not.” I accepted the biscuit. “Just listening to everyone.”

Only instead of the conversation around me, all I could hear was my mom from my dream.

‘Stop hiding and have it all. All you have to do is wake up, Dahlia.’

I looked around the thirty-person table, filled with people laughing and making noise.

I wasn’t alone anymore.

Chapter Nine Big Plans Dahlia

“Shh,” I said to Theo as we approached my apartment building after dinner with his family.

He looked around before looking down at me. “Why?” “Mrs. Giovanni has been a terror lately. She’s the one with bionic hearing and the building manager on speed dial. Maybe even the mayor. She’s very against loud noises. And quiet ones. Laughter. Smiles too, I think.”

Chuckling, he lowered his voice. “Noted.”

I punched in the building passcode, and slowly opened the door. Once we were inside, I slowly eased it closed behind us, the latch barely making a click.

It was all for nothing, however, because I yelped loudly when we turned back around.

“Really, is all that noise necessary?” Mrs. Giovanni asked, glaring up at me. When she shifted her glare to Theo, her eyes widened.

He seemed to have that effect on people, but I was surprised Mrs. Giovanni wasn’t immune.

“Sorry, you startled me,” I said.

I thought Death was lurking the hall in a housecoat.

Actually, I think even Death is afraid of her.

She tore her gaze from Theo. “Yes, well, uhh…” Looking down, she saw the stack of papers in her hand. It must have reminded her why she was out in the lobby because some of the outrage went back into her voice. She pushed the flyer in my face, shaking it. “Have you seen this beast?”

Pulling back, I checked out the image. “Fifi? Mr. Jacobson’s dog?”

“Yes. That dog is a menace. Running wild through the hallways.” She put her wrinkled hand to her chest. “It tried to attack me.”

It was on the tip of my tongue to point out to Mrs. Giovanni that Fifi was an elderly and arthritic Maltese who weighed barely five pounds soaking wet. Knowing it would only drag me into a forty-minute lecture about the ‘beast’, I kept my mouth shut.

Mrs. Giovanni’s eyes darted to Theo and then back to me. “Well, just keep your eyes open.”

“Okay…” I said to her retreating back. Once Theo and I were in the elevator, I filled him in on Fifi, much to his amusement. “I mean, she’s always been a little out there, but it’s like she’s knitting with one needle lately, you know?”

“Maybe Fifi really does have a vendetta against her.”

I nodded as the elevator doors squeaked open. “If there was anyone that loving pup could hate, it makes sense that it’d be her.” I turned to him as we approached my apartment. “Do you want to come in?”

“Not tonight,” he said, two seconds before lowering his mouth to mine.

Moving me until my back was pressed against my front door, his hands went to either side of my doorframe. He kept his body away from mine, though.

After a couple minutes, I pulled my head back just enough to ask, “Why not?”

“You’ve gotta go to bed,” he whispered against my mouth.

“It’s early.”

“What time do you wake up tomorrow?”

“Around four.”

“Go to bed, gattina,” he said, his mouth taking mine once more. With a low groan, he stepped away and dropped his arms.

Knowing he was right, I unlocked my door. “Night, Theo.”

His voice held the same reluctance as he returned, “Night, my gattina.”

I closed and locked the door behind me, flicking on the light. As I got changed and ready for bed, my mind was restless. My whole body was. I

spread out in bed and tried to read, but I couldn’t stay focused or still.

I kept thinking of the dream. Of being alone. Of my mom’s advice.

Bringing up Theo’s number in my phone, my finger hovered over the button for a moment before I touched it. It rang twice before he connected.

“Is everything okay?” he asked by way of greeting.

“Yeah, it’s fine. How far away are you?”

“Not far. Why?” There was an alert edge to his voice. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing,” I said through a small laugh. “Are you too far to turn around and come back?”

“I’m never too far to get to you.”

Although his answer made me smile, I began to doubt my impulsive decision. “Never mind—” “I’ll be there in fifteen.”

It was less than that when my buzzer went off, and I hit the intercom.

“Hello?”

“It’s me,” Theo’s voice said, crackling through the ancient system.

I pressed the unlock button and waited near the door for the soft knock that came a minute later.

When I opened the door, Theo’s expression was concerned as his eyes searched my face. “Are you okay?”

I stepped aside so he could enter. “Yeah, I’m fine.”

Looking beyond him, I wished I had a comfortable couch.

Or any couch.

Or at least a couple chairs.

Since my apartment was so small, I hadn’t had room for both a bed and a couch unless I slept on a twin size. One of my few splurges had been a queen mattress when I got the place. It was lumpy, and there was a spring that’d collapsed and left an indented area, but it was big and pretty comfortable.

Theo didn’t say anything about the lack of seating. Instead, he sat on the edge of the bed and looked at me expectantly.

“You were right,” I blurted out.

“Of course I was,” he said with a nod before smiling. “But what specifically about?”

“I was looking for an out before.”

His smile faded, but he didn’t respond.

I hesitated, not sure how much to say. It wasn’t that I didn’t want to talk to him. For once, I wanted to open up. I just didn’t want it to set the mood for the night.

“I bounced around foster homes a lot, so I learned not to get attached.”

Grabbing my wrist, he tugged me close to where he sat. His hands moved to my hips. One at a time, they slid down the back of my thigh and pulled so I had to put my knees on the mattress, straddling him. He stroked up over my ass to between my shoulders, holding me tight to him. “And now?”

“I’m attached.” I could barely hear my own voice as my fingers slid through his soft hair. I watched as his face changed in understanding, his dimples becoming noticeable in a barely there smile. Just as quickly, it was gone and a wickedly erotic gaze was left in its place.

Yanking my mouth to his, there was an edge to Theo’s kiss that hadn’t been there before. A different kind of urgency. There was no holding back.

No control.

His palm held the back of my head as he roughly took my mouth. His other fingers dug into my hip, pressing me against his hardness.

I rocked my hips, my tongue dancing with his. Tugging at his shirt, our kiss ended just long enough for me to whip it off as Theo did the same with mine.

Gripping my ass in one hand, Theo stood but didn’t stop kissing me. His groan matched my soft moan as he moved me up his hardness so I was pressed against his abs. He shifted, his pants rustling as he pushed them down and kicked off his shoes. When he repeated the movement to remove his boxers, his hard cock bounced back up, hitting my ass.

He turned and lowered me to the bed, following me down. His mouth left mine as he trailed kisses down my neck. Teasing licks and gentle bites, he moved down to my chest. His mouth covered my nipple, sucking it in deep.

Holding himself up with one elbow, his other hand went between us.

When he curled his fingers into the elastic band of my pj shorts, I lifted my bottom off the bed so he could tug them down. Leaving them taut around my thighs, his hand skimmed up my inner thigh. Up and down through my wetness, his touch was light and teasing, but his mouth on my nipple was rougher.

Hard, deep sucks had me arching my back.

More forceful bites caused my breath to come out in a hiss.

With one last strong pull, he released my nipple and switched to the other. This time, his tongue was soft, licking slow and lazy as it twirled. His teeth grazed lightly, never fully biting.

His touch on my pussy changed, too. Thumb circling my clit, he put pressure on as he quickened his pace. His index finger pushed into me, his groan vibrating against my tit and drowning out my own noise. He added a second finger, sliding it in and out a few times before curling them to stroke.

My ass went off the bed as Theo hit the right spot, my hand clutching his head to my breast. “More,” I ordered, my voice raspy.

Keeping the pressure, his thumb switched to rub my clit up and down quickly. My legs began shaking, the gentle pulsing between them growing to something more.

Just as my breath caught, Theo stopped and removed his hand. Before I could voice my disappointment, though, he pulled my shorts off and moved down my body so his head was between my thighs. His tongue licked up slowly.

“Love the way you taste, Dahlia,” he muttered before his mouth covered me.

All the force he’d used on my nipples was transferred to my pussy as he licked, bit, and sucked. He gripped my hips, using his hold to pull me as tight against his mouth as he could. I had the vague thought that I hoped he could still breathe, but I wasn’t about to move away to check. Instead, my feet went flat on the mattress and my hips rocked.

I was close again, the tension in my belly almost painful. Theo’s mouth latched onto my clit, his teeth biting as his tongue flicked quickly back and

forth.

“Oh hell, more. More. Oh, God, I… Close,” I rambled, my mind racing.

Theo slowed, his movements turning to light teasing as the orgasm I was chasing disappeared. His large hand spanned my pelvis, his thumb resting on my clit. As his tongue became more focused and intense as he licked me, his thumb rubbed up and down with more pressure than ever. Within minutes, tremors ran through my legs and my mind was going beautifully blank.

Thoughts slammed back into me when, to my rage inducing frustration, Theo stopped and sat back on his calves.

My breathing was heavy as I glared at him, bringing my knees together in a vain attempt to have the pressure back. “What’re you doing?”

His lips curled up on one side in a smirk, his hooded eyes slowly traveling down my body. “I’ve been thinking about this for months, gattina.

Months. Right now, I’m trying my fucking hardest not to rush.” When my knees dropped to the side, my legs falling open, his eyes darkened. “Never mind,” he growled.

Lowering his body over mine, his back arched, his hard cock pushing against me. He held himself up with his palms near my shoulders and looked down at me, his eyes searching.

I should’ve been nervous. Or, at the very least, more introspective about it all. I was a virgin; the first time was supposed to be a big deal. Maybe if it’d been with someone else, I would’ve had second thoughts or doubts.

With Theo, though, it wasn’t about finally having sex. It was about finally having sex with him.

“There are condoms in the side drawer.” I pointed to the side.

His eyes widened, glancing over to the nightstand before returning to me.

“I’m not on the pill yet,” I said. “Hard to squeeze in an appointment with my work schedule. After last time you were over, I wanted to be prepared.”

“Prepared,” he echoed, still not moving.

I nodded.

This time when his mouth took mine, his kiss was brutal. The length of his cock moved through my wetness, and the first bit of unease hit.

He was big.

Logically, I knew he’d fit. But feeling his full, thick length pressed against me, I couldn’t help but wonder how.

I was looking forward to finding out.

“Condom,” I said again between kisses.

He reached up and opened the drawer, keeping his lips connected with mine. A loud rattling noise filled the room, startling me.

Realizing what it was, my cheeks burned.

Theo pulled my rabbit vibrator out of the drawer, his lips tipped up in amusement even as his cock jerked against me. “We’ll return to this soon,” he rumbled. Putting it back inside the drawer, he grabbed the large box of condoms. “Big plans?”

I nodded before admitting, “And they were on sale. Plus, employee discount.”

He opened the box and pulled one out. Holding it in his hand, he gripped my hips again and thrust a few times so his cock moved between my pussy lips. Reluctantly, Theo moved back and tore open the wrapper, quickly rolling it on. He fisted his cock, guiding the tip to me. “Wrap your legs around me.” When I did as he said, he inched in, his hands on my thighs shaking with his restraint. “You okay?” he asked through gritted teeth.

Stretched wide around his thick cock, I was filled so full it would’ve been painful had I not been soaked and so built up, a gust of wind at the right angle could get me off.

But thanks to Theo’s relentless torment, any discomfort was far from my mind as he moved in me.

“Yeah,” I whispered. My hands rubbed across his shoulders, but I felt like I should be doing more. His thrusts were slow and shallow, and I was beginning to worry it wasn’t feeling good for him.

Maybe I really am supposed to bend, contort, and scream my head off.

Am I doing something wrong?

“Relax, gattina, or it’ll start to hurt.”

“I need… I mean, is it… Does it feel okay? For you?” I blurted out.

His lips brushed my cheek as he moved to my ear. “Feels better than okay. I’m trying my fucking hardest not to come right now with how perfect you feel. You need more?”

Any words I had were lost when he bit down on the spot where my neck met my shoulder. His pace picked up, the force making the discomfort grow into an acute ache. The pain still wasn’t bad, not anywhere near what I’d built it up to be.

The shallow rocking was gone, replaced by long thrusts. Almost all the way out, Theo would push into me, just to pull out and repeat the process.

My body tightened around him.

“This is gonna be embarrassingly fast, gattina,” he grunted roughly. His hand on my thigh pushed it back, unlatching one of my legs from around him so I was spread wider. He rubbed my clit relentlessly, losing his rhythm as he moved in me.

My legs began to shake, my thoughts racing as I fought to keep my eyes on Theo. Everything went out of focus, my mind blanking.

“Thank fuck,” I heard Theo say somewhere in the distance with a loud groan, but I was already gone.

Coming.

Exploding.

So far beyond the pleasantly efficient self-supplied orgasms, I finally understood the connection that came from sex.

I got it.

And I loved it.

I pulsed around Theo as I finished, my body left feeling boneless and spent.

He collapsed on me, his chest hair rough on my overly sensitive nipples.

Both of our bodies were covered in a thin layer of sweat as we panted. He made no move to end our connection, but I wrapped my arms and legs around him anyway.

“Cazzo,” he whispered. “Been thinking about that since the first time I saw you, but I couldn’t have imagined it’d be like that.” His tongue moved

from my shoulder up my neck. “Already addicted to you, Dahlia. Now that I’ve had your pussy? I’m never gonna get enough.”

With that, he pushed back, leaving me no choice but to release my hold.

He padded into the bathroom, giving me an amazing view of his firm ass and toned back. Once he was out of view, my eyes began to close. I was fighting sleep when he climbed back into bed, setting his cell on the side table before pulling me so I was mostly on him.

“I know a doctor. I’ll call in a favor, get him to see you next weekend.”

“Hmm?” I questioned, too tired to form words.

“I want to feel your pussy with nothing between us. I haven’t been with anyone in years, and I’ve never gone without a condom, but I’ll get tested again so you can know.”

My eyes shot open as his words woke me up quicker than a triple espresso.

Years?

I couldn’t imagine Theo going days without sex, much less years.

“I trust you,” I said, meaning it fully. I knew he wouldn’t risk my safety.

He squeezed me tighter. “Sleep, gattina.”

I tried to fight it again, wanting to further analyze things, but there was no holding my eyes open.

My eyes may have been closed, but I fell asleep feeling like I had it all.

Theo Dahlia fell asleep quickly, her body relaxing as her soft breaths filled the quiet.

I’d never had sex like that.

Never lost control.

Never came so fucking fast.

I grabbed my phone from the side table, checking my messages before shooting off a quick email to Doctor Coran. If Dahlia wanted to change her mind, I’d cancel, but I wanted it set. Sliding my cock through her wetness, I’d nearly come just thinking about what it’d be like to see my baby

growing in her. My dad bringing up babies earlier in the night hadn’t been the first time the thought had entered my mind.

But I was a selfish fucker, and I wanted her to myself for a while.

Especially if that meant feeling her with nothing between us.

I held her tighter to me, my cock growing harder with each sigh and movement she made. I knew it wouldn’t be long before I was waking her up so I could take her again.

I’m fucking addicted, and out of my damn mind.

And I was fine with both.

Chapter Ten Chop the Eggplant Dahlia

“Come on. Open, open, open,” I ordered. Clutching the screwdriver, I was tempted to stab the machine as my frustration grew.

It wasn’t the only thing I was frustrated with.

Since the night we’d had sex for the first, and second and third, time the week before, Theo and I had barely seen each other. I’d had to work extra at Weggies. On my one night off, Luc had called Theo away with a work emergency.

Normally I worked Mondays at both Java Brew and Weggies, but the café was closed for a few days for painting and an unfortunate bathroom repair. I was grateful to have missed that during the weekend. I’d been excited to sleep in on a Monday, but Jerry had called to ask me to come in a few hours early in exchange for getting out early. Since that meant I could finally have dinner, and more, with Theo, I’d agreed.

I was regretting that decision.

Finally popping open the compartment, I wrestled with the empty label ring.

“Excuse me? Miss?”

Glancing over my shoulder to confirm he was talking to me, I set the new labels down on the out of commission produce scale. “Hi, can I help you with something?”

Dressed in a black chef’s coat, the man held up a couple eggplants. “Do you have any more?”

I mentally reviewed the produce order we should’ve received earlier in the day. “We should. How many do you need?”

“A lot.” He checked his watch and swore. Looking up, he forced a smile despite the obvious worry in his expression. “A hundred, more if you have it.”

“Let me check.”

Grabbing one of the workers from the warehouse, we quickly loaded a cart with boxes of eggplant. I wheeled it near the doorway leading into the store and left it with the warehouse worker while I got the shopper.

“Do you have any gloves I could use?” he asked.

The warehouse worker handed him a pair before grabbing some empty boxes for the man.

I stood and watched for a few minutes as the man sorted through the eggplant, leaving some while adding others to his box.

“What am I looking for?” I said, grabbing my own pair of gloves.

“They have to be medium ones, not too big or small.” He held one up.

“Full. A nice shiny, deep purple.”

Nodding, I joined in, holding the first few up for his approval. Once I knew what was needed, it was a slightly faster process. “What do you need so much for?”

“I’m the head chef at Baba’s. A few doors from here?”

My stomach rumbled as I thought of the delicious garlic smell that often emanated from there when I walked by. “I’ve never been there, but it always smells amazing.”

“Tastes it, too. Have you had baba ganoush?”

“Only the prepackaged stuff we sell here.”

“That’s a no then.” He almost looked offended. “Baba’s serves Levantine food. Middle Eastern. Tabbouleh, falafel, hummus, shawarma, pita. That kind of thing. My baba ganoush is the best. It’s rich, but not too heavy, balanced with garlic and lemon. The roasted eggplant is what gives it the real flavor. Everything else just enhances it.” He held up a small, pale purple eggplant. “My produce delivery came loaded with these. Bland.

Unusable.” Then he picked up a large one. “Bitter and filled with seeds.

Without baba ganoush, customers will leave.” He smiled at me, holding up a better looking one. “Now they won’t.”

The man, who introduced himself as Dimos, and I spent another half hour sorting through the eggplant as he told me more about the restaurant and their dishes. My stomach grumbles grew into growls.

Maybe Theo and I will go soon.

With much more than a hundred eggplants, we loaded his full boxes onto another cart. I pulled out my small walkie-talkie. “Jerry, I need you at the furthest register in the front.”

“On my way,” it crackled a moment later.

Jerry’s eyes grew huge when he saw me wheeling the cart to the front.

“This is the store manager,” I explained, parking the cart in front of the aisle. “He’ll get you all checked out.”

“Thank you for all your help,” Dimos said, pulling a business card from his wallet. “Come in and eat soon. Give them this, and I’ll cook you a feast.

One that will include fresh baba.”

“Did you find everything okay?” Jerry asked Dimos.

“Thanks to Dahlia, I did.”

Jerry grinned at me. “She’s a good one.”

With my part finished, I returned to my department. Working side-byside with everyone, we were able to get everything restocked from the lunchtime shoppers before the after-work crowd would inevitably descend in last-minute chaos.

“Can I help you with that?” I asked a tiny elderly woman as she struggled to reach some of the gourmet mushrooms that were kept up high. She’d probably been around my height at one point, but had shrunk with age.

I glanced to the side to see Bill lurking around, his face in his phone. I knew he’d seen the woman practically scaling the cooler to get to them, but he hadn’t offered any assistance.

“Thank you,” she said, stepping back so I could move the step ladder in place.

Grabbing a plastic baggie, I looked down at the woman. “Which of these were you needing, and how much?”

Her hand shook as she reached out to point to the most expensive ones.

“Four… No, wait, let’s make it eight of those, please.”

“Ma’am,” I started, hesitating as I tried to think of the proper way to word it. “Do you have plans with these? They aren’t like regular button or portabella mushrooms. That’s why they’re so over the top expensive.”

“Oh, I know. I did my research.” She reached into her purse and pulled out a cell, swiping her finger across. When she turned it, I could see a webpage describing different fungi. She turned the screen back to her, and I couldn’t hold in my laugh.

‘Classy Bitch!’

This little old lady’s phone case proudly displayed the phrase in hot pink rhinestone.

She pressed a button and then flipped the phone again so I could see her background image proudly proclaiming ‘I’m hotter than my flashes’, and gave me a cheeky grin. “At my age, you’ve gotta keep a good sense of humor.” She took the bag of expensive mushrooms. “Every month, three of my girlfriends and I get together for a Chopped style cook-off. You know, the Food Network show?”

I nodded, having watched all the episodes on Netflix, multiple times.

“Oh, that Aarón and Scott… They definitely know how to keep a kitchen hot.” She fanned herself before winking at me. “We always try to bring the best ingredient. I found out that Betty,” she mocked with a roll of her eyes, “used her connections to get kangaroo meat. I didn’t even know that was a thing, but it is, and it’s a delicacy. I don’t want to eat a cute kangaroo, but I’m also not going to lose to her. Again. I can’t get anything weirder than that, but I can get something fancier.”

An image of cartoon Kanga and Roo flashed in my head. “People eat kangaroo?”

“It seems so.” She held up the bag, taking great care. “I have it on good authority that two of the three judges this month, also friends in the complex where we live, are mushroom lovers. And one of them is a big animal activist. She donates money all the time to the zoo and humane

society.” She lowered her voice and leaned in. “I may have snooped through some mail. Shh.” I moved my thumb and index finger across my mouth as if I were zipping it closed.

She put the bag into the cart and gave my arm a squeeze. “This is my month. I know it.”

“I hope I’m working next time you’re in,” I said, honestly meaning it. “I can’t wait for an update.”

“I’ll look for you. Thanks for all your help, dear.” Humming a song, she slowly made her way to the cash registers, an extra bounce in her step.

I feel bad for Betty.

She’s going down.

I peeked at the clock and saw there was only a few more hours in my shift. My mind went to Theo and everything I hoped we’d be doing. I was tired, but not the bone deep exhaustion that’d been putting me to sleep as soon as my head hit the bed.

Maybe we’ll even get to go out to dinner.

Oh, or watch a movie!

Or not watch it…

“Dahlia, can I see you for a second?” Bill practically sneered.

Holding in my sigh, I walked over to where he stood near one of the produce coolers.

“Do you see a problem?” he called out loudly before I reached him, drawing attention to us in the crowded department. If there was an issue, he could’ve waited the extra thirty seconds for me to get over there.

That, however, wouldn’t have allowed him to try and humiliate me.

I scanned the stocked and organized shelves behind him. “No…” “I’ll give you a hint. The eggplant.”

After Dimos had dug through and taken so many, it’d been the first thing I’d restocked. It still looked full and set.

“No, of course you wouldn’t see. You’re so busy watching the clock, you’re fine to let your department look like garbage.”

More people slowed as they shopped, wanting to see what the big deal was. The department employees I oversaw began to bristle.

I knew they all liked me, they’d been open enough about it. They wouldn’t be disrespectful of me, but that didn’t change the fact Bill was constantly undermining the authority I was supposed to have.

I forced my voice to stay neutral as I said, “I’m sorry, I’m still not seeing what the problem is.”

Jerk Bill’s face started to turn red, his lips curling into a smile he tried to mask.

He’s enjoying this.

Pointing at the display, he shook his finger. “It’s a mess. After helping,” he emphasized, the raise of his brows implying more, “that man you spent your time chatting with, it looks like you just threw the eggplant in, not wanting to do your job. It’s like the artichokes all over again.” On a roll, the vein on his bald head throbbed. “I didn’t think it was that difficult of a concept to grasp. Eggplants should be sorted with the smallest at the front, going back to the bigger ones. It’s basic organization, not rocket science. If you can’t understand something so simple—” “Excuse me, Mr. Mayer,” I interrupted.

I could handle him being a jerk. I was even fine with him being a hardass since I wasn’t afraid of work.

But I would never, ever tolerate being embarrassed and made to feel stupid. Especially when I’d done nothing wrong.

And so I lost it.

My cool.

My control.

My mind.

Smiling sweetly, I spoke loud and clear. “I’m sorry you’re upset by the size of the eggplants. Is it jealousy? Maybe your dick wouldn’t be so small if three quarters of it hadn’t gone to your personality.”

Speechless. The entire area fell into a somehow deafening silence. Jerk Bill’s mouth opened and closed like a fish, his face growing even redder and the vein in his head looking close to bursting.

“Dahlia, that eggplant sale was incredible,” I heard Jerry say behind me, his words breaking the silence and starting a rush of whispered conversation. “The gentleman said he’d be in more often, and gave me a list of…” His words trailed off as he looked around. “What’s going on?”

I turned and took off my apron. “I quit.”

Bill snapped out of his stunned silence. “You don’t get to speak to me—” “You had no reason to talk to her like that,” someone else said.

“Excuse me, sir,” a random customer started saying to Jerry, pointing toward Bill. “He was creating a scene, and…”

Chaos erupted as Bill started huffing his argument, some shoppers and employees adding their input. Turning away from the problem that was no longer mine, I walked to the back and grabbed my stuff out of the locker.

Not wanting to deal with the T or flagging down a cab, I opened the Uber app. I was relieved to see it would be there within minutes. Ducking out the door stockroom employees left wedged open for smoke breaks, I stepped outside and took a breath.

A deep one.

Filling my lungs, it felt like it was the first time in a while I’d been able to take a full breath.

My Uber was already at the curb by the time I made it through the parking lot. I got in, ignoring the voices calling my name.

“Where to, Miss?” the man asked, offering me a bottle of water.

“Amaric. It’s—” “No problem, I know where it is.” He turned and began driving.

My legs bounced, my smile growing as I watched the blocks pass.

“There are some bags of chips, chocolate chip cookies, and gum back there,” the man said, pointing behind the seat. “I have soda up here in a cooler, if you’d prefer.”

I looked around at his impressive offerings. Even if I wanted to, I doubted my excited stomach would’ve been able to handle anything. “I’m all set, thank you though. You must be popular with the late-night crowd.”

“Oh yeah,” he said with a nod. “I do my best business then. But my little girl has a ballet recital tonight, so you’re my last fare and then I’m taking

the whole night off.”

“That sounds like a good night,” I said.

“Any big plans for you?”

“Dinner, I hope.”

“Ah, young love. Most people I drive have their heads in their phone.

Well, most are drunk, and I spend the drive hoping I won’t have to add a cleaning fee. But even some of the drunk ones have their heads in their phone. They’re missing the world passing them by. You’re watching, grinning bigger and bigger the closer we get. You’ve got your eyes open, seeing the world.”

Open your eyes.

Just as vivid as the night I’d had it, the dream popped into my head. Only instead of feeling fear and regret, I felt confident. Happy.

And telling Jerk Bill where he could stick those eggplants went right along with it.

As we neared Amaric, I took out my phone and quickly typed out a glowing five-star review before getting out of the car. “Have fun tonight!”

“You, too!” he called out the window as he pulled away.

Dodging people on the sidewalk, I ignored all the messages from people at Weggies. But I opened one from Wendy, the owner of Java Brew.

Wendy: Painters found issues, will be closed until at least Monday. Can you come in Sunday afternoon and help me prepare for opening?

Me: Of course, just let me know what time.

Wendy: I’ll text if another delay.

Putting my phone in my bag, I entered the lobby and started toward the security line.

“Miss Kincaid,” the iPad wielding man called out, waving me over. “Go right through, your elevator card is at the front desk. Ms. Suze at the end of the counter will give it to you.”

“Thanks,” I said, slightly overwhelmed. The lobby was much busier this time, and I felt like I was back in elementary school, in danger of getting in trouble for cutting lines.

Just as he said, however, a professionally dressed woman was waiting for me by the time I reached the desk. “Here you are, Miss Kincaid.” She gestured behind me. “Go to those elevators and enter this passcode to call the elevator. Mr. Amato’s office is on the twenty-fifth floor.” She handed me another card with my name on it. “Here’s a security ID. Have a nice visit.”

“Thanks so much,” I said, turning away before rotating back. “Can you please not tell Theo, I mean, Mr. Amato I’m here? I want to surprise him.”

“He may already know,” she tilted her head toward all the security, “but I won’t say anything, just in case.”

“Thanks.” My steps were bouncy and excited as I got into the elevator.

Almost a whole week off. I can’t even remember the last time I had that much time off.

I can sleep and read uninterrupted. Plus, I’ll be able to spend some more time with Theo.

I have to start looking for another job. And I’m probably not getting paid this week if the café is closed, so I should stick around the apartment. I should also stock up on ramen. No big deal.

Pushing those thoughts aside as the elevator opened, I stepped out into another beautiful waiting room. This one was more masculine and smelled like Theo.

The pretty brunette behind the desk looked up in surprise, but smiled warmly. “Hi Miss Kincaid, Theo didn’t tell me you’d be coming in today.”

It took me a moment to remember her name from my previous disaster of a visit. “Hey Rosa. And, please, call me Dahlia.” I glanced at the office door quickly. “He actually doesn’t know. Is he available? I can sit and wait if he’s busy, I probably should’ve called ahead.”

“No, no,” she said, standing up.

Based on last time, she’s probably afraid I’m going to make a run for it and is preparing to tackle me down if I try.

She pointed to a door. “He’s on the phone, but go on in.” When I hesitated, she lifted her hand to make the ‘talking’ gesture. “He’s on the

phone with a chatty client. He’ll be even more thrilled to see you than usual.”

“Thanks.” Slowly, I opened the heavy wooden door, peeking my head in.

Theo looked up from his desk, his questioning expression changing to a dimpled grin. The sleeves of his black dress shirt were rolled, his hair a bit messy. “Steve, I’m going to need to call you back.” Without giving the person any time to respond, he hung up.

“That was rude.”

“He’s been talking for ten minutes straight without taking a breath. I’m sure it’s not the first time someone has hung up on him.” He shrugged.

“Come in. Everything okay?”

Nudging the door closed behind me, I smiled at Theo. “I quit!”

Theo Staring at Dahlia, I pushed away from my desk. “Run that by me again.”

“I quit. At Weggies. There was eggplant. Wait, let me go back.” Dahlia started talking a mile a minute, little of it making sense. “Have you ever had baba ganoush? Okay, that’s not important right now, but we’re going to dinner there sometime. Jerk Bill was being a jerk, and he said… Hold on, there was an old lady cooking with expensive mushrooms, and—” “You’ve lost me.”

“Sorry, it was a crazy afternoon. Basically, Bill was being a jerk, I had enough, so I quit.”

Working hard, I hid how fucking thrilled I was. The only reason I hadn’t had Luc digging into the asshole’s secrets was I’d hoped he’d help Dahlia reach the decision to quit. Now that she had, I was free to find a way to make his life as miserable as he’d made hers.

“Just like that?” I asked.

She nodded. “I was rash and immature and completely unprofessional.

But he was such an asshole. I couldn’t take it anymore. I said he had a small dick, which I think probably blows my chances of getting a good reference.”

My jaw clenched, my tone low as I asked, “His dick?”

“I’ve never seen it or anything.” She grimaced and did a full body shudder. “I’m just guessing. Why else would he be so obsessed with eggplant?”

Brow raised, I repeated. “You’ve lost me.”

She waved away the comment, shaking her head. “It doesn’t matter. All that matters is I’m done.” She started pacing in front of the door. “I’ll have to start looking for something else right away, especially with Java Brew closed for a week. Losing them as a reference will probably hurt, but I’ll figure it out. What’s important is, I did the right thing. It was definitely for the best. I think. Right?” Her coloring grew paler than normal, her eyes going wide. “What did I do? How could I be so stupid and impulsive?”

“Gattina, come here,” I ordered softly. When she was within reach, I took her hand and pulled her onto my lap. “You did the right thing. And I’m not just saying that because I’m selfish and want more time with you, but that part is true, too. You deserve a break.”

“I don’t think my landlord or utilities will accept that as an excuse of why I can’t pay my bills.” She shifted to stand. “I’m just going to go back to talk to Jerry. He likes me, I just made them a bunch in eggplant and fancy mushroom sales. I’ll try and explain everything.”

I held her in place. “You can’t go back to working eighteen hours a day, especially with that asshole. You’re exhausted. Take some time off. Relax.”

“But what about my bills—” “I’ll help.” When she opened her mouth to argue, I continued. “Dahlia, this isn’t the ‘pastry prostitute’ thing. This is what happens in a relationship.”

Tucking her hair behind her ear, she chewed her bottom lip.

Not wanting to push her anymore, I said, “Just take some time, decide what you want to do. Don’t run back to Weggies because you’re panicking.”

“I’m not panicking.”

I raised a brow.

“Okay,” she admitted. “I’m panicking. But I’ll give it some time before I make any decisions.”

She moved again to get off my lap, but I kept my hold tight. “I like having you close.”

Instead, she shifted to the side and kicked her legs over the armrest, settling in. She craned her neck to look around me.

Spinning my chair so she could get a better look at the view out the window, I grabbed my cell and shot off a text to Doctor Coran. I picked up my office phone and pressed a button to connect to Rosa. “I’m working from home the rest of the week, and only on what’s mandatory. Can you reschedule the rest?”

I could almost see her smile as she pulled out her planners, notepads and supplies. “I’ll email you and Luca the updated schedules.”

“Thanks, Rosa. Let me know if you have any issues.”

“I won’t. Enjoy your week with Dahlia.”

“You’re taking the week off, too?” Dahlia asked as soon as I hung up.

“There are still a few things I’ve got to handle, but for the most part, yes.” I ran my hand up her side. “It’d be kind of an asshole thing for me to insist you spend the week with me, just for me to work the whole time.”

Any of the hesitation I’d seen earlier disappeared as she beamed at me.

Fighting to mask her expression, she held up her phone. “But you don’t have to do that. I know you’re busy, and I have a billion books to read.”

I kissed her, hard and deep. If we had time, I’d plant her ass on my desk, spread her legs as wide as they’d go, and eat her until people in the basement could hear her scream. That would mean it would be longer before I was able to get her home, though. “I’ve got to call Steve back, then we’ll head home.”

Dahlia pressed a light kiss to my jaw and nodded.

Punching in Steve’s number, I listened to the phone ring.

Please go to voicemail. Please go to voicemail. Don’t pick up and I’ll send you the world’s biggest fruit basket.

“Mr. Amato,” he greeted as the call connected.

No such luck.

“I’m in a time crunch, Steve, but wanted to finish our discussion about the expansion.”

Steve droned on about different locations he was interested in, me chiming in occasionally to point out some flaw or advantage. I jotted down a few notes as we spoke, but for the most part, it was just letting him talk it out.

My hand on Dahlia’s side moved up, my fingertips stroking the side of her breasts. She tensed and shifted on my lap, my already half hard dick lengthening fully. She wiggled again, making my dick jerk under her.

“Steve, we’ve been over this,” I said into the phone, using all my control to keep the groan out of my voice. “That location isn’t right. In five, ten years? Maybe. But that’s a big maybe.” Moving my hand back down, I pushed Dahlia’s shirt up a little so I could feel her soft skin. My fingertips skimmed along the line of her pants.

Dahlia tensed further, pressing herself closer to me so my palm was near her belly button.

Taking the hint, I slid my hand into the stretchy waistband, cupping her pussy over her panties.

Her sigh of relief was caught in her throat as I pushed my middle finger against her clit.

“Do you like it best?” Steve asked, catching me off guard.

“What?”

“That small buildup on the north? Do you like that one the best?”

“Yes,” I said, lowering my mouth near Dahlia’s ear. “That’s definitely the one I like best.” Pulling away just enough to squeeze my hand into her panties, I rubbed her clit without the fabric barrier in the way.

Steve spoke again. “It’s a big commitment to invest in a revival like that.

What if something else comes along?”

“If you’re happy with the location,” I paused, pushing my finger so deep inside Dahlia’s wet pussy, her ass came off my lap slightly, “it doesn’t matter what else is out there. You’re already exactly where you want to be.”

A muffled moan broke free from Dahlia as I ground my palm against her clit, my finger pumping in and out.

“Take some time, think it over. I’ll be out of the office for the rest of the week.” I moved my finger faster. “If there’s an issue, get in touch with my office manager. Otherwise, we’ll speak again next week.”

“About the—” Not giving him the chance to drag me back in, I slammed the phone down. I had Dahlia’s back on the desk, her pants around her knees, in the next breath.

“It’s about time,” she said, struggling to kick her pants the rest of the way off.

Undoing my belt and slacks, I shoved them down. Taking hold of the pants Dahlia had tangled around her ankles, I pushed so her knees were bent and spread wide, her feet against my stomach. Fisting my cock, I lined it up with her waiting pussy and slammed in.

Covering her mouth with one of her hands, she arched her back as she reached above her head to grip the edge of the desk with the other.

I slowed my movements, barely inching in and out. “I don’t want to be rude.” Reaching for the phone, I stopped with just the tip inside her. “I should probably call him back.”

“Don’t you dare,” she said, her voice stern and raspy. Her hips rocked as much as she could make them given her condensed position.

Slamming into her so hard the desk creaked, my teasing was forgotten.

Her tightness sucked me back in with each withdraw, her wetness dripping down my thigh. I wasn’t sure if she’d noticed that I hadn’t put on a condom, but I sure as fuck had.

Cazzo.

Tight and hot and wet.

I was obsessed.

With nothing between us, my thrusts became savage, needing to feel as much of her as I could. I put my thumb on her clit, rubbing hard in tight circles. Even with her mouth covered, Dahlia’s muffled cries grew louder, her legs tensing and pushing against me. Her eyes went unfocused.

Pens. Pencils. Stapler. Monitor.

My head dropped back as I continued mentally listing all the office supplies on my desk as Dahlia’s pussy squeezed my dick so tight I could barely stop myself from exploding. Once she loosened, her body relaxing slightly as her breathing became sexy gasps, I looked at her and ordered through gritted teeth, “Lift your shirt and pull down your bra.”

She did both instantly, her eyes hooded and her hips moving again.

Mindless, I slammed into her a few more times until I knew I couldn’t hold back any longer. I pulled out, my fingers and thumb replacing my cock as I worked her until she was coming again. Fisting myself, I stroked, shooting my come onto her stomach and tits. A small amount hit her cheek and I groaned, trying to get my head together enough to memorize how she looked.

Leaning over, I kissed Dahlia hard before she pulled away.

“You’re getting… a mess. On your shirt.”

“I’m betting it won’t be the last time.” With one last kiss, I stood and pulled my pants up. “Hold on.” I opened the door to my bathroom, grabbing a towel and running it under warm water. Going back to Dahlia, I cleaned her up. When I reached her cheek, there was nothing there but redness that grew the longer I looked. My eyes shot to hers.

“I was curious,” she whispered, feigning nonchalance.

“And?” I croaked out.

She shrugged. “I don’t know; I’ll have to taste it again.”

“Cazzo,” I cursed, pulling her to stand. “If we didn’t have somewhere to be, I’d turn you around and fuck you against my window.”

She paused as she pulled up her pants. “Where do we have to go?”

“Since you had to cancel with Doctor Coran on Saturday, we’re seeing him tonight.”

Her eyes went huge as she shook her head. “I can’t go to the doctor today. We had sex.”

“Yeah, most people going for birth control have.”

“No, I mean we literally just had sex.”

“I know, I fucking loved it.”

“I can’t go see a new doctor right after I just had sex! I need to shower and stuff.”

Backing her against the window, I cupped her pussy. “I told you last time I was addicted to your pussy. Now that I’ve had it without anything between us, I’m not just addicted. I’m obsessed. And next time I have you wrapped tight around me, I’m not guaranteeing I’ll have the control to pull out.”

Her lips parted, and I had to force myself to take a step back.

Adjusting her clothes, Dahlia headed for the door. “Ready?”

“Yeah, gattina, I’m ready.”

Chapter Eleven Trapped Dahlia

I didn’t want to go.

Pacing my apartment, I felt restless as I prepared to face the people at Weggies. Putting on a confident smile, I made the quick walk there. I could feel all the eyes on me as I walked inside. A few people whispered and pointed, some clapping softly. Ignoring it all, I walked to the back warehouse.

“What’re you doing here?” Bill yelled, pointing to the side exit. “You should be out there.”

“I’m here to pick up my paycheck.”

“We don’t pay you. Get out there.”

“No. You owe me my final paycheck, and I’m not leaving until I get it.”

Bill slammed the door that connected the warehouse to the store closed.

“Fine. Stay here as long as you want. It’s your choice to be in a cage.”

My deep breaths echoed around us. “I’m not in a cage, I just want what I’m owed.”

“Does he have you in a cage?”

I started, doing a double take. My personal life wasn’t anyone’s business, so I never spoke of it. “What did you say?”

“A. Cage,” Bill sneered slowly, making me feel dumb. Taking out a piece of paper that looked like my check, he waved it around. “I saw his car. Did he buy you and put you on display in a pretty cage? An object for decoration?”

“No, I’m—”

“Trapped.” The word seemed to echo around us, hurting my head.

Did he?

“Just give me my paycheck,” I pleaded. My mind was overwhelmed, my heart clenched tight.

Bill pointed to the side door again. “Get out there then.”

I hesitantly approached the door. Turning the handle, I watched out for all the produce on the floor as I eased it open. Before I could look up, I felt a hard shove on my back. I fell forward, scraping my palms and knees against the concrete floor.

The door slammed shut behind me, Bill’s loud laughter traveling through.

I jumped up and ran for it, pulling and yanking. But it was useless.

Locked.

Turning, I took a few steps only to run into a metal bar. I looked to the side to see a whole row of them. Rotating, I was surrounded by them on three sides.

Popcorn flew at me.

“This one is dumb, Mommy,” a little voice shrieked before more popcorn hit me.

“Get me out of here!” I yelled at the mom and girl as they watched me disinterestedly.

“Hush, that’s rude,” the mom said to the girl, ignoring me. “Look, she’s got coffee.”

I followed her gaze to the other end of the cage to see the counter from Java Brew. Next to it was a smaller version of my already tiny apartment.

“Coffee, veggies, bed. Coffee, veggies, bed,” the girl sing-songed.

“Is that all she has? That’s sad,” another child said, lifting onto his tiptoes to look at me. His face looked almost familiar, but also not. He smiled, his dimples reminding me of Theo’s, but his hair and eyes were all wrong. With sticky fingers, he ripped off a big piece of cotton candy and tried to reach between the bars to share it with me. Unfortunately, the sweet fell into the shadows.

I knew it was there, I just had to reach out for it.

But I was too scared.

I didn’t know how dark those shadows were, or how deep. I had no clue what else lurked there.

“They should replace this one with something newer,” I heard a teenager say. “What’s so special about it?”

Bill laughed from outside the cage. “Nothing. Absolutely nothing. That’s why she lets him keep her locked up. She’ll change to try to be special.” His amused laugh grew cruel. “Otherwise, he’ll kick her out and replace her.”

“No, no, no.” I held the side of my head, shaking it back and forth.

“Coffee, veggies, bed. Coffee, veggies, bed.”

Laughter, cruel and twisted.

“Coffee, veggies, bed, cage. Coffee, veggies, bed, cage.”

I paced, covering my ears. The counter, across to Weggies, over to my apartment, and back again.

Coffee.

Veggies.

Bed. Cage.

“Dahlia!” I heard from near where the little boy had been. I couldn’t see anything but a veined hand, holding open a door that hadn’t been there.

Theo called for me again, the rest of the crowd going silent. “Dahlia, come with me.”

I shook my head. “I can’t. I need my paycheck.”

“No, you don’t. I told you, I can take care of you.”

My shaking became frantic. “No, no, no. You’ll replace me with someone special.”

“Never. You are special.”

“You keep me in a cage.”

Theo’s arm went into the cage, pointing at the counter, apartment, and store that were all much, much closer than they’d been. “Your life is the cage, gattina. I’m trying to free you. I want to give you a better life. Trust me.”

“C’mon, Dahlia,” I heard other voices call.

As they began calling out their encouragement, I realized it was Theo’s family.

Inching closer to the open door, all I saw were shadows. “I’m scared,” I admitted.

“That’s okay,” Theo said from somewhere in the darkness. “Just trust that I’m here.”

I looked around at my life closing in on me, a growl growing louder and louder.

“I trust you,” I said. Taking a deep breath, I jumped as a deafening roar sounded behind me.

Jolting up, I looked around, completely disoriented and bleary-eyed. I knew I wasn’t in my own bed since there wasn’t a spring in my back, and my butt hadn’t dipped into the indented area.

I glanced to the side and saw Theo, his face relaxed as he slept.

“Stupid dreams,” I muttered to myself, closing my eyes and flopping back down. I curled onto my side.

“Rawr,” I heard again, though this time it was more of a squeak and not the eardrum rattling roar I’d heard in my dream.

Still, my eyes flew open, and I found myself nearly nose-to-nose with a tiny kitten. It’s wild orange and white fur was fluffed out everywhere.

“Mrrow.”

“Yeah, meow to you too, buddy,” I whispered, tentatively reaching out to pet it. I rubbed its head a couple times before stopping, knowing enough about cats to not test his fickle mood.

I yawned and stretched, trying to get my bearings.

After a quick visit with Doctor Coran that had included an uncomfortable, but upkeep free, IUD insertion, Theo and I had stopped at my place to grab a few things. Since I didn’t have much, it’d been a fast stop. We’d grabbed a quick dinner before heading to Theo’s for a movie.

Five minutes in, and I’d decided to close my eyes for a minute.

That was the last I remembered, meaning Theo must’ve carried me to bed. Since I was naked, he must’ve also undressed me.

Both of those things made me feel warm in two totally different ways.

When Theo wrapped his arm around me, pulling me closer so his body was curved along mine, the hotter of the heats won out. Especially when I felt him hard against my ass.

I think it’s time for a wakeup call.

“Hey, uhh… cat. You’ve got to scram.” Gently pushing, I expected it to go running.

Instead, it flopped down on the bed next to me, purring and rubbing its head against my hand.

“I’m glad you like me, but you should go. Not for young kitten’s eyes, you know?” I pushed again and this time it rolled to catch my hand, but fell on the floor.

Before I could even move, it was back up, rubbing its kitty face in mine.

“Look, cat,” I whispered, “I’m going to have to firmly ask you to leave.”

“Mrrrreeeooowww,” it said, ignoring my insistence.

“Having a nice conversation?” Theo asked, amused.

“It’s pretty one-sided, but very enlightening.” I rolled onto my back, both to look at Theo and to avoid the cat butt that was directed at my face.

“We’re just getting to know each other. I’d say we’re besties now, me and…”

“Gus,” Theo supplied.

“Right. I guess I should know my new bestie’s name. I never thought of you as a cat person.”

“I’m not.”

“Why’d you get him then?”

“Luc was heading over here and saw Gus run across the street. He stopped and called me, insisting I come help on his rescue mission. I did, but only to humor him.” Theo rubbed his fingers on the top of Gus’ head, making his ears flatten out to the sides. “After an intense hunt that included a showdown with a skunk, we got him. And, lucky for him, he’s been with me since.”

“And lucky for both of you, since he’s so cute.” Gus climbed onto my chest and tried to shove his head inside my mouth as I spoke. “I’m apparently popular with cats. Who knew?”

“It’s because he knows you don’t want him around right now. If you act interested, he’ll bolt. Try it.”

I made the clicky noise with my tongue, reaching out to scratch his kitty ears. Less than a minute later, Gus was running from the room, bored of me.

“Wow, I’m wounded.” I put my hand to my heart. “I thought we had a real connection.”

“Yeah, Gus is a heartbreaker like that. If it’s any consolation,” Theo started, moving so he was on top of me. I wrapped my legs around him as he dipped his head near my ear to whisper, “How about a different kind of connection?” He pushed forward, his cock sliding against me.

I tipped my pelvis up, waiting and ready. Theo had other ideas, though.

Moving down, he skipped any teasing or buildup. His teeth, tongue, and fingers worked me hard, waking up every nerve ending in my whole body with an intense orgasm. Before I’d finished even coming, his cock replaced his mouth and fingers, slamming into my wetness and sending another orgasm rippling through me.

It was a much better wake-up than coffee.

··· Two days.

I’d had two days of sun, sleep, and sex.

And my body felt all three.

I was languid, but not exhausted. Sore, but not in pain.

It was an amazing feeling.

Adjusting the ridiculously giant floppy hat, I stretched in the hammock chair and picked my book off the floor where it’d landed when I dozed off.

Guess it’s good Theo got me this flying saucer of a hat. At least now I won’t be burned.

Hopefully.

After our morning sex a couple days before, we’d gone downstairs for breakfast only to find the entryway filled with boxes and bags. Theo had said if he was getting me to himself for a week, he wanted to make sure I had everything I needed.

A quick scan had shown clothes, pajamas, books, and movies. Plus, five different bathing suits.

Five.

I had no clue why I’d need more than one bathing suit, let alone five. But since they were all cute or sexy, I’d found myself coming up with reasons.

When I’d looked at the packages, the cage dream had still been fresh in my mind. Seeing some of the things, however, made it easy to tell that Theo wasn’t trying to change me. The clothes were my style, comfortable and casual. All the books were the smutty romance ones I loved. Even the movies were the stupid comedies I preferred.

I could tell Theo had been expecting an argument. For me to fight him and demand he take everything back.

I hadn’t. Instead, I’d been filled with all the excited anticipation of my birthday and Christmas rolled into one day.

Well, my birthday and Christmas the years I’d been in a good house.

Maybe I’d made a mistake by accepting the stuff so easily. Maybe I should’ve refused it.

Maybe I was a bad person.

But as I glanced down at the sexy bikini I wore while sitting in the comfortable hammock that was surrounded by a lush garden and gorgeous pool, I couldn’t bring myself to care. Especially when there was a ridiculously good-looking man inside who I knew would want to see me in, and then strip me out of, said bikini.

Tossing the hat and book down, I got up and adjusted my suit back into place. Black, rounded triangles covered my breasts, interwoven straps keeping them in place. The bottoms had the same kind of straps at the sides.

The white lace cover up I’d brought out was warmed by the sun, making goosebumps break out across my skin as I pulled it over my head. The dress had a deep V-neck that dipped to mid-abdomen. The hem ended well above

my knees and had a slit up one side. For a cover up, it covered up very little. I wasn’t even sure what the point of it was. But since it was so soft, and very sexy, I wore it.

Heading inside, I ignored Gus swatting at my feet. I grabbed a water bottle from the fridge before continuing through the house. Not finding Theo in the living room, I walked to the steps. There were five bedrooms upstairs, including his master, and two rooms downstairs that’d been converted into an office and home gym. As I put my foot on the bottom step, I heard muffled talking from down the hall. Following the noise, I realized he was in his office.

I lifted my hand to knock, but stopped when I heard other voices and realized he wasn’t alone. I knew he had work to take care of, but I hadn’t known that meant other people would be coming over. Dropping my hand, I began to step away but didn’t get far before the door swung open.

“Miss Kincaid,” Ben greeted. “Sorry, didn’t mean to startle you.”

“It’s okay,” I said, feeling like I’d been caught eavesdropping.

“Dahlia,” Theo called from inside the office. “Everything okay?”

Stepping inside, I saw Theo sitting behind his desk, dressed in loose track pants and a white tee. A bunch of folders and paperwork were spread out in front of him.

I wish I was spread in front of him.

There were three other men in the room, along with Theo, Ben, Luc, and Tina’s husband, Gabe. Even though none of them could read my thoughts, I still blushed.

“Yeah, it’s great,” I said to Theo. “I was just coming to say hi, but then I heard you were busy, so…” I started to back out of the room.

“Not busy.” He jerked his head. “Come here.” When I got within reach of him, he grabbed my waist and pulled me onto his lap so I was perched on his thighs.

I sat stiffly at first, surprised Theo would be so intimate when he was clearly working. A quick scan of the room showed the same surprise on the three strangers’ faces, although two of them tried to hide it. Luc sat on a couch against the wall, smiling as he looked at his phone. Ben leaned by the

door, his attention on his phone, too. Gabe grinned openly, and I could almost hear him telling Tina later.

“This is Jay, Dale, and Chris,” Theo said, introducing me to the suited men in the chairs in front of his desk. “This is my girlfriend, Dahlia.”

We exchanged pleasantries, everyone politely ignoring the fact I was in a revealing bathing suit and sitting on Theo’s lap.

“What’re you up to?” Theo asked me. “You smell like sun.”

I held up my water bottle. “Just grabbing a drink.”

An alarm chimed from the couch. “Reminder,” Luc said. “Don’t forget about the Children’s Hospital gala.”

Theo’s head fell back as he groaned in annoyance. “I did forget. When is that?”

“Next Friday.”

“What did I promise?”

“A check. A big one.” He tapped the screen. “Which Rosa already sent.”

Relaxing, Theo gave my hip a squeeze. “How does a night of champagne and talking with boring people sound?”

“Am I with you?”

His lips tipped up. “The whole time.”

“Then perfect.”

I don’t think any amount of accessorizing will make my green dress gala acceptable. And the last Pinterest experiment was a massive fail.

Theo kissed my shoulder. “You hungry?”

“Yeah, I was going to fix a sandwich. Do you want one?”

He shook his head. “We’re wrapping up now, if you wanted to go grab dinner instead?”

“That sounds good. I’ll get changed.”

Theo’s grip tightened on my hips. He pulled me back so I could feel his hard cock against my ass before lifting me to stand, all in one smooth motion. “I’ll be up in a few.”

With a quick goodbye, I left the room and headed upstairs. I stripped off my bathing suit, hanging it to dry. I eyed the jet tub in Theo’s en suite bathroom before deciding to go the quicker route with the shower. Since the

shower also had one of those waterfall walls and jets that shot out to hit my back, it wasn’t exactly a sacrifice.

Once I was clean, I had to force myself to turn off the water and leave. If it weren’t for my growling stomach, I probably wouldn’t have had the willpower. Wrapping a towel around my chest, I did a light sweep of makeup, kicking myself as I realized I’d forgotten to pack a few things.

Walking into a closet that was bigger than my kitchen, Theo’s clothes were on one side. Sexy and tailored dress shirts, suits, and slacks were pressed and hung according to color. Tall stacked bins held his casual wear, pajamas, and boxer briefs.

The clothes I’d brought took up four hangers and a quarter of a bin on the other side. Adding the clothes Theo had gotten me, though, meant I had a fifth of the rack and almost a full bin.

Other than the pajamas I’d worn for about thirty seconds before he’d stripped them off, the bathing suits were the only thing I’d had a reason to wear. I hadn’t even looked at most of the other things that closely since his housekeeper, Ms. Jones, had put them all away.

He had a housekeeper.

Part-time only, but still.

I’d yet to meet her, but considering how quickly things got done, she was efficient.

Excitedly, I flicked through the hanging clothes. Halfway through was a sleeveless, white crop top and skirt set that made me gasp.

Literally gasp.

Made with an insanely soft white material, there were watercolor-esque splotches of pale pink, blue, and green splattered on it. They kind of looked like flowers, but not. Actually, it almost looked like a piece of artwork that should be hanging on display.

Maybe I can wear this to the gala thing.

Dropping my towel, I put on a bra and panties. I pulled the skirt on, zippered it, and immediately began trying to tug it down. The length was fine, if a smidge short. But I wasn’t used to the high waist, and I didn’t know how I felt about it. When I added the top, however, I knew.

I loved it.

Only a small patch of skin was exposed between the two pieces. Putting on my flip flops, I turned to the mirror and my fashion high crashed.

Shoes were shoes. I lived in comfortable work shoes, ballerina flats, and flip flops. I hadn’t owned a pair of heels in my life.

But this outfit deserved heels. The flip flops looked like I was having a fashion crisis. Again.

Sighing, I took off the outfit and grabbed a pair of white cuffed shorts. I tried them on and was surprised at how perfectly they fit, cupping my ass in a flattering way. Looking at the last few things that were hanging, I grabbed a pale green, off the shoulder tee. I knew it was the right choice when I tried it on. The shimmery material was thin and clingy, hugging my breasts and still showing a peek of skin above my waistband. I dug through my bin but couldn’t find a thick strapped tank.

After the meeting tease, maybe Theo deserves some dinner torment.

I unhooked my bra and slid it off under my shirt. There was a lightweight, khaki army style jacket hanging at the far end with my sweaters and hoodies.

The bedroom door opened as I was hanging up the pretty skirt and shirt.

“Sorry,” Theo said, pulling off his shirt as he walked. “A couple things came up at the end of the meeting and then I got stuck on the phone.”

Pushing down his pants, he tossed both into the hamper and gestured to the outfit in my hands. “You don’t like it?”

“No, I do. I love it. The flip flops just don’t work with it, and I forgot my flats at home. Who picked out the clothes?”

“Rosa. I gave her a general idea and she ran with it. Do you not like them?”

I rolled my eyes, stroking my hand across the gorgeous watercolor skirt.

“Yes, it’s all just dreadful.”

Wrapping his arms around me from behind, he tugged me against him. “I was hoping to catch you while you were in the shower.”

“I was, too,” I admitted. I’d paid more attention to the door than I had to my shower, which was why I’d almost gotten out with some conditioner

still in.

His lips skimmed my neck as he pulled away. “In the mood for anything specific for dinner?” he asked, pulling on a pair of jeans.

I tore my eyes away from him carefully tucking his hard cock away because, as much as I wanted to see more, I was starving. “Something heavy, but not too heavy. Like a refreshing heavy.”

He shook his head. “That makes no sense.”

Lifting a shoulder in a shrug, I said, “Sorry, that’s all I got.”

Theo made a thoughtful expression before pulling his shirt on. Grabbing some socks and a pair of casual gray sneakers, he walked to the bed to put them on. He looked up at me as he tied one, the veins in his hands getting my full focus. “Seafood?”

My mouth watered, both for the food and the view. “Perfect.”

Heading downstairs, we were almost to the door when I realized I forgot my bag. “Crud, I’ve got to grab something.”

“I’ll pull the car around,” Theo said, kissing me quickly.

Jogging up the steps, I picked my bag up off the end table and reached for my phone.

Only it wasn’t there.

In its place was a phone that rivaled Theo’s. When I touched the home button to turn it on, the screen saver was mine.

Swiping the screen, I saw my messages, my contacts, my… everything.

Well, everything except my phone.

“What the heck?” I said out loud.

There is only one person who can answer that, and he’s waiting outside.

I took off downstairs, not sure if I was mad, irritated, or confused. Maybe all three. Maybe none.

What I was sure of, though, was that I was a bad person.

Because I was happy. Excited and giddy, and just plain happy.

Mostly, it was the thoughtfulness of the gesture. But the phone itself was seriously amazing.

Reaching the porch, I stopped in my tracks.

Black on black, the sleek convertible idling in the driveway was one of the prettiest cars I’d seen in my life. It wasn’t overly sleek or flashy, nor was it too boxy.

Instead, it was just cool.

I got in and looked at Theo as he used his phone to turn on the house security system. “What kind of car is this?”

“Mercedes.”

“Exactly how many cars do you have?”

“Me personally, or business included?”

Shaking my head, I put my hands up. “You know what? I don’t want to know.” I dropped the hand not holding the phone. “Funny thing happened.”

“What?” Putting the car into drive, he started down the driveway.

“I haven’t checked my phone lately. I went to grab it today, and it magically transformed.”

Theo’s lips were pressed in a thin line, but his dimples were more noticeable. “Hmm. How odd.”

“Right? It’s almost as if someone took my phone and replaced it with one that could control satellites and drones.”

“I think there may be an app for that.”

“Theo,” I said, the wind starting to pick up as his speed increased.

“Sorry, can’t hear you. Look out your window coming up, the view is gorgeous.” He turned up the radio, smiling as he rested his hand on my thigh. His thumb stroked back and forth.

The phone forgotten, I grabbed my aviator shades from my bag so I could see without the sun hurting my eyes. My hair whipped around my head, the wind warm and refreshing.

If I was sure he couldn’t hear me, I’d be badly singing my heart out right now.

In the early evening sun, the ocean looked a brighter blue. Boats of all different sizes dotted the water.

Much too quickly, Theo pulled into a parking lot.

The restaurant was small, right on the water. Before we even reached the building, the smell of garlic, spices, and sweet seafood reached us.

Theo opened the door, stepping aside for me to enter.

The hostess looked up and smiled politely, her expression going more alert when Theo came in. “Mr. Amato, your table is ready.”

He lifted his chin and put his hand on my lower back. We followed the hostess through the packed restaurant, out a set of sliding doors, and onto a deck.

“Your server will be right with you,” she said, setting the menus on a small table. “Can I get you anything to drink?”

I scanned the drink menu. “Can I have a strawberry mule, please?”

Theo ordered a beer, but I didn’t hear what kind. I was already leaning in my seat to see the fish swimming around.

The hostess left, the server appearing a couple minutes later with our drinks. “I’m Jen, I’ll be your server today. We have quite a few fresh catch specials.”

I dragged my attention away from the water to focus on what she was saying. I’d already been unsure of how long it would take me to order without having had enough time to scrutinize the menu. When she mentioned a spicy lime salmon, though, my mind was made up.

Theo went with a fra diavolo, which I was seriously hoping he’d share.

“I’m guessing you’ve been here before,” I said, taking a sip of a strong, but delicious, drink.

Nodding, he set down his own cup. “Next to Faust’s, which he can’t have, this is Luc’s favorite restaurant. Save room for dessert, and you’ll see why.”

At that vague but intriguing comment, I made a mental note to ask for a takeout box as soon as the food was delivered.

“So how was your day?” I asked, taking off my jacket as I watched a bird dunking his head into the water. At Theo’s silence, I continued. “I mean, I know I spent most of the day with you, but how was the rest of it?”

Looking up at him, I met his heated gaze.

Wrapped up in new phones, shiny cars, and being so hungry I was sure my stomach growling was scaring the fish, I’d forgotten all about my braless plan.

The shirt hung off my shoulder, my skin lightly tanned from my time by the pool. My breasts pushed up against the thin fabric. Because the shirt draped in a flattering way, it wasn’t immediately clear I was braless unless someone was staring.

Or if they’d seen me naked enough to know how my breasts looked.

Based on the borderline obscene way Theo was watching me, he’d obviously noticed it quickly.

Playing it off, I picked up my drink and forced myself to swallow through the lump in my throat. My skin felt overheated, and the butterflies in my stomach were going wild.

The tension that settled lower had me contemplating diving over the table.

Theo’s voice was a low growl of a warning. “Don’t look at me like that.”

I hadn’t realized I was. Snapping my gaze to the side, I bit back as smile as I rubbed my foot up his calf.

“Gattina, you are playing a dangerous game right now.”

I knew it. God, did I know it. I wasn’t even sure who I was anymore.

All I knew was I liked the new me.

There was a giddiness that filled me, mixing with the anticipation in a potent way. I felt safe teasing and flirting because I knew I’d get exactly what I wanted in the end.

Theo.

I leaned forward to set my drink down, letting the front of my shirt gape, which gave Theo a glimpse of the top of my breasts.

My nipples were painfully hard, the super soft fabric suddenly feeling like sandpaper. I was so turned on, I almost suggested we just leave.

Almost.

Theo shifted like he was about to stand, but the food was set in front of us before he could. Reluctantly, he sat back.

Between the fun I was having and the smell of deliciousness, I was happy to stay and draw this out. For a while, at least.

“Another drink?” Jen asked me.

“Please.”

“For you also?”

Theo shook his head. “A water, please.”

As she walked away, I picked up my knife and fork. Noticing Theo wasn’t doing the same, I smiled. “Not hungry?”

He didn’t return my smile. His usually smooth voice was rough, the erotic edge to it a promise of things to come. “Fucking starving.”

··· Almost home.

Come on, drive faster!

Eventually, the teasing at dinner had settled a little, though the undercurrent had remained. Theo had talked to me about Faust’s plans to expand his restaurant and Luc’s insistence on being involved. I’d told him about the latest with Java Brew, which ended up bumming me out, so I hadn’t gone into much detail.

Repairs were coming along quickly, and Wendy had messaged that Monday was looking more and more likely.

I wanted to stay in the little world I had at Theo’s.

After stuffing myself with a dessert of shortbread crust, a light and fluffy cheesecake-esque filling, crumbles of homemade cookie dough, and toasted marshmallow, I could understand why it was Luc’s favorite place. It was a bizarre dessert, but the best I’d ever had.

When we’d gotten back into the car, we both fell silent, enjoying the ride.

The night sky seemed to zoom past, the stars growing brighter the farther we got from the city.

Tilting my head up, I watched, thinking about Theo. How he looked at me. How he made me feel.

All through dinner, I’d let my shirt slip down. Sometimes, I’d reach forward farther than necessary, showing him peeks and hints of my breasts.

Right before we’d left, I’d purposefully held my glass up against my nipple as I spoke. I’d only given him a glimpse of my hardened nipple and the wet spot before I’d pulled my jacket on.

I’d been playing a dangerous game.

And, as we pulled into the driveway, I knew I was only minutes away from collecting my prize.

Theo parked outside of the garage next to one of his larger SUVs. Getting out, he moved between the two cars to open my door.

Just as quickly as my feet touched the ground, they were off it. My back hit the SUV, Theo’s mouth crashing down on mine. I wrapped my legs around him.

He shoved my shirt up, exposing my breasts to the cool air. Lifting me like it was effortless, Theo positioned me so my chest was lined up with his lips. He took my nipple in his mouth, sucking hard before licking lightly.

Moving to the other one, he repeated the process, this time adding his teeth.

When he lowered me onto the foot step near the SUV’s backdoor, I thought we were heading inside. Instead, he undid my shorts and shoved them down before doing the same with his pants. I did a little wiggle to help, letting them fall around my ankles. He picked me back up, my shorts and flip flops hitting the ground.

“Hold on,” was all Theo said before lifting me higher so my bare ass pressed against the top of the cool, dewy window. My legs went over his shoulders as he buried his face in my pussy. He covered it, his tongue devouring me. Moving relentlessly. Twirling and twisting.

I gripped the rack on top of the SUV with one hand. The other went into Theo’s soft hair, holding him to me. Thoughts raced through my mind.

Of the night.

Of my dangerous game.

Of us exposed outside.

There were birds and insects making noise in the distance, but no people to hear me as I moaned, coming undone.

Theo didn’t ease back, his pressure increasing. My legs shook, my clit so sensitive it hurt. But still he worked me through one orgasm, the second

building quickly behind it.

But I was empty.

Too empty.

Tugging his hair gently, I gasped as his teeth scraped against my clit. “I need more.”

Without a word, he pulled his head up, and gripped my hip in one hand.

He lowered me down onto his cock. Once the tip was inside me, he used his hold to slam me down.

Crying out, my other hand shot back so both were clutching the rack.

With little give from the car, everything felt… more. Longer. Thicker.

Harder. I knew I’d be sore the next day, but it was the best kind of pain.

Rough enough to rock the giant SUV, hard enough to worry we’d break a window, Theo fucked me. Wildly. Savagely.

And I came just the same.

Like it was being ripped from my soul.

Like I had no control.

Wild.

Savage.

“Open your eyes,” Theo ordered, holding my jaw.

Meeting his hooded gaze, my eyes went unfocused as my legs began to tremble. His fingers dug in slightly until I forced my focus back on him. I tilted my jaw down, biting his thumb. Liking the way his eyes went wide, I sucked his thumb into my mouth, twirling my tongue around it.

“Cazzo, Dahlia,” he groaned, frantically moving me up and down his cock.

Releasing his thumb, I fought the urge to close my eyes and drop my head back. My neck arched, my mind raced, and my body felt like a million live wires. As we both came, the intensity of it stealing my breath, I felt like we were in our own little world.

One I never wanted to leave.

Chapter Twelve Emotional Pinball Dahlia

I miss the other world. This real world sucks.

After almost a full week of nothing but sleep, sun, and sex, returning to work to help Wendy the day before had been like an alarm waking me up in the middle of the best dream.

Theo hadn’t worked for most of the week. When he had, I’d hung out in his home office with him. He’d had to go out with Luc once, leaving me with Gus to watch a movie, and returning with Indian takeout a short while later. Other than that, though, we’d spent the majority of our time in the same house, if not together.

I’d known it was a temporary, but much needed, vacation from the real world. I’d figured I’d get crazy bored and be anxious to jump back into doing something more than lazing about.

In some ways, I was. It was just that the something more wasn’t scrubbing tables and pouring coffee. Not for the rest of my life, at least.

Tapping my fingers on the counter, I checked the clock for the millionth time that hour. I’d only worked a few hours the day before to prepare for the reopening. Wendy had gone on and on about how the updates and changes would equal more business. Her psychic had told her shortened hours would also make the café in higher demand, so I was supposed to close at three in the afternoon.

I’d tried telling her that the afternoon rush didn’t hit until after that, but my argument fell on deaf ears. Apparently, working there for years still made me less qualified than a psychic.

When the clock hit three, I locked up the front door. I shut everything down and did the minimal work, most of it already done out of boredom.

Grabbing my stuff, I made the short walk home, my mind on what I was going to do. Of the two jobs I’d had, the grocery store, in theory, had been the better one. That wasn’t an option anymore. If Wendy was going to trust a psychic over me, I doubted I could stay at Java Brew either. Mostly because I figured it would be out of business within a few months.

My phone dinged in my bag. Taking it out and swiping across the screen, I saw a message from Theo.

Theo: Are you home?

Me: Almost. Why? Theo: Rosa is on her way there. Sorry for the lack of notice, it slipped my mind.

Me: What? Why? When there was no immediate answer, I carefully put it back into my bag as I approached my building. I still had no clue how to use the phone, but I did know there was a ninety-nine percent chance I’d break it before I figured it out. Since Theo had accidentally kicked my phone into the pool, switching back wasn’t an option. I wasn’t sure if I believed him that it was an accident, but he’d kept the fried phone to show me, and I had left it right next to the pool.

I got into my apartment and hurried to change out of my coffee clothes.

Normally, I loved the smell, but since it was mixed with the scent of cleaner and fresh paint, most of the appeal was gone. I’d just pulled on my shirt when the buzzer sounded.

Pushing the button, I didn’t have the chance to say anything before Rosa spoke.

“Hey, it’s Rosa.”

A minute later, Rosa walked in with her arms full, Ben following behind her with his full, too.

“What’s going on?” I asked, clearing off room for them to set the clothes and bags down. Since there weren’t many surfaces, most of it ended up on my bed. Anything with a hanger was latched onto the top of my fridge.

“Hi Miss Kincaid,” Ben said, setting down the final bag.

“Hey Ben. How are you?”

“Good, you?”

“Good. Surprised, but good.”

“Didn’t Theo tell you?” Rosa asked, pausing from digging through the bags.

“No, he just texted saying you were on your way and it’d slipped his mind.”

She rolled her eyes. “I tried to tell him I should just message you.

Anyway, he said you need a dress for the gala on Friday. Since you work all day, and he wasn’t a fan of giving up his nights with you, he asked me to see what I could find.”

“You didn’t have to do that. I mean, don’t get me wrong, I’m grateful.

But it’s not in your job—” Rosa waved her hand around. “Trust me, I do not mind. I got paid to shop, which is something I love. Plus, when I get back into the office, everyone will be kissing the ground I walk on. Sometimes a day away is just what everyone needs to appreciate all I do.” Rosa’s pretty face was flushed with excitement. “Anyway, I got an assortment of different styles. If nothing is right, I’ll try again tomorrow. This time I’m telling you I may be showing up again, since Theo can’t be trusted.”

I nodded, but she wasn’t paying attention.

Instead, she was unzipping garment bags and pulling things out.

“And that’s my cue to leave,” Ben said, setting down the last bag. “Have a good night, Miss Kincaid. Rosa, text me when you’re finished.” With another polite smile, he left.

“Okay, let’s get started.” Rosa handed me some fabric.

Super soft and thin, the tiny panties and strapless bra were plain but still sexy.

I went into my cramped bathroom and changed quickly, almost falling into the toilet. When I opened the door and stuck my head out, Rosa was standing close with a dress.

“Thanks,” I said, taking it. “If I try to change in there, I’m going to end up giving myself a swirly. Can you turn around?”

She spun away. “I like this one, it’s sexy but understated.”

The black dress was strapless, gathering under my breasts and falling in a loose skirt. It was pretty, but plain.

“Too understated,” she said, echoing my feelings. Going back to where the dresses were hanging on the fridge, she pulled down another one. “Let’s try this.”

I pulled the next black dress on, nearly getting tangled in the web of straps. This one had a plunging neckline and a high slit up both sides.

Rosa tapped her lip. “Too busy?”

I nodded. “I feel like I’m caught in a spider web.”

Her heels clicked across my apartment as she grabbed another one. “I’m not sure if this is too ‘prom princess’, but I think the black is clashing too much with your coloring.”

Medium pink with a haltered top, the dress had a plunging neck and back. It was insanely pretty, but the extra layers of skirt made it very floofy.

“I feel like I’m being swallowed in cotton candy fabric,” I said, happily stripping it off.

“You look like it, too. The coloring was better, though.” She tilted her head back and forth, humming as she scanned the dresses. “I think I’ve got it.” Grabbing a paler pink one, she passed it over. “There’s a tailor down the block, so if it needs to be altered, we can meet there tomorrow after you get off. If it doesn’t work, I’ll go back on the hunt tomorrow with a better idea.”

“You really—” “Trust me. I grab some coffee, a delicious lunch, and go nuts with the boss’ credit card. There are far worse ways to spend the day.”

“How long have you known Theo?” I asked, hoping my question came out as friendly and curious, not nosy or jealous.

She was gorgeous, and maybe I was naïve to not be skeptical. But I’d never been given a reason to be suspicious, and I doubted a man would send his lover, past or secret, to buy clothes for his girlfriend. And I really

doubted the lover would bring such high-quality clothes. I was thinking the taffeta nightmare from the thrift shop would be more the style.

“My whole life,” she said, her answer muffled as I pulled the dress on.

“Really?” The fabric was soft, falling sexily around my legs.

“Our families are close. He or Luca never mentioned it? Mama told me about how nice it was to finally meet you.”

I turned around, forgetting for a second that I was only covered by my bra. “Wait, you’re Luc’s sister?”

She nodded, amused. “I’d like to forget that more often than not, but I am. I’m surprised you didn’t know.”

“It never came up.” I looked at her features again, specifically her tawny eyes. “Usually when I see Luc, he’s either working or eating.”

“Yup, that’s about all he does.”

Lifting the halter, I struggled to latch it.

Rosa brushed my hands out of the way and did it for me. “Yup, this is it.

Totally it. Wait, are you comfortable with going without a bra?”

I smiled at the memory of going braless last time. “Yeah, no problem.”

Reaching back, I unhooked the bra and carefully pulled it off, not wanting to snag the fabric.

Completely backless, the front gathered into a thick band that latched at the back of my neck. There was a high slit at the side, which made me want to sit and cross my legs. The simplicity of the design didn’t swallow me, but it wasn’t understated, either. The pale pink seemed to flatter my coloring.

I loved it.

“I know,” Rosa said, reading my expression, “it’s perfect. On to shoes.”

We both sat on my bed, browsing through the six boxes of shoes she’d brought. It was between a pair of cream high heeled sandals and a pair of nude colored pumps with a ridiculous heel. The nude pumps had a layer of pink lace, just slightly darker than the dress.

I held them up. “My feet will probably regret me saying this, but I think these are it.” When I put them on and stood, I nodded. “Yup, these ones.

How did you know my size?”

She pointed to her eye. “I’m good with details. Also, Theo looked at your shoe size and messaged me. But it’s really my eye for detail.”

Grinning at her, I spun around. “What do you think?”

“It’s gorgeous. Really. Everyone is always overly done up and fussy at this thing. This is sexy, but not too flashy. It’ll be perfect.” She stood and headed for the other dresses. “Try to memorize Theo’s face when he sees you, I can’t wait to hear about it.”

“I will,” I promised, liking the idea of having someone to chat with like that.

Rosa tossed another bra and panties at me. “Okay, time to get dressed.”

“What?”

“Date night at a cocktail bar. Theo made me promise not to tell you until it was too late to back out.”

“Why would I want to back out?” I asked, looking at the even tinier pair of pink panties. The bra was smooth, with no lace or bows, but padded and rounded.

“Because it’s a business thing, and a bunch of people will be there.” She took in my look of panic. “It’ll be fine. But don’t worry, I picked a dress that will ensure you guys leave early.”

I’m not sure if that’s meant to make me relax or what, because it is not helping…

Passing me the dress, Rosa turned around but continued talking. “There’s this company Theo works with a lot, Motom. They create a bunch of streamlined business programs, sites, and apps that Amaric installs in some of the companies while he’s doing his overhaul. It’s the owner’s birthday.”

Just as I started to panic, she shook her head. “It’ll be a bunch of hipsters, drinking and talking tech. Don’t worry.”

That did reassure me some.

Taking a deep breath, I pulled the dusky pink dress over my head. The neckline was high, barely showing my collarbone, and the sleeves were long. But it was also short. Really, really short.

And tight. Really, really tight.

“Uhh, I’m not sure about this one,” I said, trying to tug the material down.

With a shake of her head, Rosa handed me the pumps. “It’s perfect. I know it’s a big step outside of your usual style, but it’s perfect. If the other dress hadn’t looked so good, I’d suggest you wear that on Friday too.” She grabbed another bag. “Now sit.”

“What else is there?”

“Hair and makeup.”

I touched my messy bun. “Good idea.”

Plugging in a straightener, Rosa undid my hair as it heated up. Once it was ready, she ran it through, section by section. As she worked, she asked about Java Brew, but I didn’t share any of the psychic drama or my doubts about my future there. Using the straightener, she twisted my hair around it, adding loose curls to the ends.

“Okay, makeup time.” She dumped a bag of makeup from a specialty store onto the bed. Most my stuff was purchased from the grocery store with a coupon, but I popped into specialty stores occasionally when there was a really good sale.

Rosa chatted again as she applied the stuff quickly. I didn’t say much since I didn’t want to disturb her concentration. She told me about some of the hideous dresses she’d seen while shopping, and of taking pics of some of the worst to send to Theo, saying she bought them. I had a hard time not laughing as I pictured it.

After only fifteen minutes, she stepped back. “Perfect.” She gave me the compact mirror.

My eyes widened.

The makeup was subtle and more natural than I’d expected, using mostly soft pinks and creams. Highlighter on my cheeks mixed with the light tan I’d gotten, giving me a sun kissed glow. My dusky pink lips were my favorite part.

“See?” Rosa said, looking proud. “Told you so.”

“This is amazing. You should do this professionally.”

She looked horrified, shaking her head. “I love doing it, but I would not do well if I knew someone was paying me. I’d choke and they’d end up looking like The Joker.” She began packing everything up. “Which is probably not making you feel too comfortable about me doing it on Friday, huh?”

I closed the mirror. “You’d do that?”

“Of course. Can you take the day off?”

“I’ll ask.”

“Good. It’ll be fun.”

I tried not to smile like a loser weirdo who’d made her first friend.

“Definitely.”

Carefully walking across the room, going slow so I could adjust to the heels and not twist my ankle, I put the dresses back in the garment bags.

“Ben will be right up to grab those,” Rosa said. “Oh, I almost forgot.”

She lifted one of the shoe boxes and grabbed a large pink and cream lace clutch. Adding the mascara, compact, and matte lipstick, she handed it to me. “ID and cell?”

I transferred them from my other bag, texting Wendy about the day off in the process. “I haven’t heard from Theo.”

“Him and Luc are out. They should be getting back right around the same time we get there.”

“I’m riding with you?”

“And Ben. The cocktail bar is over near Amaric, and you and Theo would be way late if he made the trip over.” She looked at me with a raised brow. “Plus, if Theo was picking you up here, there’s no way in hell you two would make it out the door. I’m not totally sure you’ll make it out of the office, which is why I’m leaving as soon as he gets there.”

Our laughter was interrupted by the buzzer. I let Ben up and started packing up the shoes and makeup on the bed.

“What’re you doing?” Rosa asked.

“Getting this all ready to go.”

“No, no, that stuff stays. I’ll take the dresses back because they don’t work, but all of the rest is for you to keep.”

I looked at the shoes, including a white and blue pair that would be perfect with the watercolor outfit. Still, I opened my mouth.

Rosa beat me to it. “Nope. Boss’ orders.” When there was a knock at the door, she opened it to Ben. “Rosa. Miss Kincaid.” He picked up the garment bags. “Ready?”

Grabbing my bag, I locked up. We looked out of place in my worn and faded apartment building, and the glances we got told me I wasn’t the only one to think so. Rosa and I followed Ben down to a waiting SUV. My nerves about the night built, so I tried to focus on Rosa and Ben’s chatter. It was mostly work related, which meant I was lost.

Pulling in front of Amaric, Ben put the SUV into park and got out.

“Is Theo back?” Rosa asked him.

He nodded. “They got in about five minutes ago.”

She made a squeal of excitement. “Perfect.”

My heels clicked at a quick tempo across the floor as I hurried to keep up with Rosa’s long legged pace. When we got into the elevator, she grinned, looking more and more like Luc. “I just want to see the look on his face when he sees you, then I’ll leave.

It’s nice to see him so happy.”

“Was he not happy before?” I couldn’t stop myself from asking.

She shrugged. “He’s got the business and family. That’s his life. Well, that was his life.”

The ball of nerves that’d formed in my chest loosened at that. I liked that I made him happy, and that other people saw it, too.

When the elevator doors slid open, Rosa kept her arm in place so they didn’t close. She whistled loudly.

Theo came out of his office, his head dipped to look at the folder he carried. “What’re you…” His words trailed off as his eyes hit me.

“And that’s my cue. It was so much fun, Dahlia. I can’t wait to do it again on Friday.”

I heard the doors close behind me, but my focus was on Theo.

He closed the distance between us in record time, his mouth hitting mine as he backed me into a wall.

“You ready to… Never mind,” I heard Luc say before the door closed. A moment later, though, it opened again. “Actually, sorry, we do have to go. If we want the exclusive rights, we’ve got to catch him when he’s happy tipsy, not so drunk he’ll forget.”

With a low growl of frustration, Theo pulled his lips away. He didn’t fully step back until I put my hands on his chest and gave a little shove, laughing.

“Ready?” I asked, taking his hand and smiling up at him.

He looked… disgruntled, yet happy. I saw his dimples more and more every day.

“Yeah, gattina, I’m ready.”

··· “That was so much fun!” I repeated, probably for the twentieth time in the very short drive.

To be fair, though, it had been so much fun.

I’d been expecting a snobby bar, filled with egomaniac tech geniuses.

Instead, the place was cool, with a bit of a hipster vibe. Old-school arcade games lined the walls, and an entire side room was devoted to pinball. The whole place had been rented out for Morgan Tomas’ birthday, all the games set to free. Most of the food had been served bar style, so people could pick and choose what toppings they wanted on burgers, poutine, nachos, and a few other things. There was a giant computer shaped cake from one of the local bakeries, plus cupcakes with little fondant video games on them.

Everyone had been insanely nice and welcoming, if not a bit intimidated

by Theo. Wearing his dark gray dress shirt with black slacks, he stuck out in the crowd of mostly bow ties and skinny jeans.

At first, I’d been nervous I was overdressed. Looking around, I’d noticed that a lot of the girls had been wearing anything from yoga pants to dresses

fancier than my simple one.

While I’d sipped at my first craft cocktail, I’d made the decision to stop trying to find ways I didn’t fit in. By my second one, I’d decided to even join some conversations. By drink four or five, I’d taken my rightful place in front of The Simpsons pinball, kicking the butt of every challenger who stepped up. Theo had kept his place beside me, laughing and cheering me on, keeping my glass full of cocktails or water.

I’d forgotten how much I loved pinball.

“I want to play more pinball. I could play it professionally, I think,” I bragged to Theo, shifting in my seat to look at him.

“I don’t think that’s a thing.”

My bottom lip pushed out with the devastation of my crushed dream.

“Oh. That’s disappointing. It really should be.” By the end of my sentence, I’d forgotten about my disappointment. “Did you have fun?”

Theo glanced at me and grinned. Even in the dark car, I could see his deep dimples and the warm way he looked at me. It made me feel… Well, I was in no condition to dissect my emotions. But it made me feel something.

“I had a blast, gattina,” he said. “Where’d you learn to play pinball like that?”

“When I was a senior in high school, I worked at a pizza place. They had that same pinball machine. When business was slow, I’d pass the time and play with my spare change. Since I didn’t have much spare change, that meant I had to get good if I wanted to play for longer than five minutes.”

I watched, focusing mostly on the sexy veins in his hand, as Theo rubbed his jaw. The mood had changed, but I was too tipsy to really pay much attention. “That pizza place wasn’t very good, so we were never busy. That gave me a lot of time to play and practice. Then they closed and the owner was going to give me the game instead of my last paycheck, but the foster home I was at wouldn’t let me keep it in the garage or anything. The owner was retiring to Florida, so it wasn’t like he could hold on to it for me.” I sighed. “I do think I could compete professionally. They play poker on ESPN. Why can’t they play pinball? It’d certainly be more exciting than golf.”

“Not a golf fan?” Theo asked, resting his hand on my exposed thigh.

“Unless it involves hitting a blue ball into a clown’s mouth, no.”

Realizing what I’d said, I started laughing my head off. Full on, clapping and wheezing like a seal, laughing. “Kinky.”

Theo joined in, though I got the feeling he was laughing at me rather than the blue balled clown mouth. “You’ve got a dirty mind when you’re drunk.”

“I’m not drunk.” At the raise of his eyebrow, I conceded, “I’m tipsy now.

I was drunk. I’ve never been drunk before. Every once in a while, I splurge on the flavored bottles of wine coolers or whatever they are. They go on sale for a dollar sometimes. But they’re so sweet, my stomach hurts before I can even catch much of a buzz.” I shrugged. “Anyways, I was drunk, now I’m tipsy.”

“Noted,” Theo said before changing the subject. “I almost forgot, I want to ask you something.”

“What’s up?”

“Mom called earlier to see if we were coming for Sunday dinner. The heat is supposed to be record breaking, so how would you feel about having some of the family over to our place for swimming and a cookout?”

My mind was muddled with booze and exhaustion. Even still, I caught a lot of monumental things he’d said in just a few sentences. He was asking for my opinion on people coming over, something he didn’t have to do since it was his house. But, according to what he’d just said, it was ‘our place’.

“Yeah,” I said, my voice coming out as a whisper. Giving myself a mental kick to the rear, I spoke up. “Yeah, that sounds fun. You can invite them all if you want.”

He grimaced and shook his head. “I love my family, but there’s only so much I can take of them in my space.”

Leaning my head back, I closed my eyes. My brain was like a pinball machine, my thoughts bouncing all around. They kept hitting the same spot, practically forcing the words out of my mouth as I whispered, “Thank you.”

“What for, gattina?”

“For… everything, really. But, most of all, thank you for giving me a family for a bit.”

His hand on my thigh tightened. “Dahlia—” “My mom died when I was a newborn. She wasn’t a good person.

Neither was my,” I paused, lifting my hands to do air quotes, “‘father’.” I opened my eyes, rolling my head to the side so I was looking at him. “He killed my mom.”

Theo’s intake of breath was sharp, his curse harsh. “Fuck, Dahlia.”

I shook my head. “He was married when they hooked up. They ended things before she found out she was pregnant with me. Since she knew he wasn’t a good person, she waited until I was already born and stashed safely with her mother before going to confront him at his ‘hookup apartment’.

Based on what neighbors overheard, they had loud sex and then she started screaming about how she’d recorded it and was going to tell his wife about them. He killed her before she even told him about me.”

“How did you find out about this?”

Even though it was long in the past, there was still hurt in my voice.

“When I was four, after my grandma got sick, I went to this really nice foster family. The woman used to sing all the time. The man was big, but gentle and calm. It was like stepping into a Disney movie. I’d wake up in the night, and need to open my door to see it wasn’t just a dream. I’d hear them sometimes, whispering about adoption. Then one morning, the woman wasn’t singing. Her and the man wouldn’t even look at me. I got picked up by someone from The Department of Children and Families that afternoon.”

“God,” Theo said, the ache in his voice echoing my own.

Realizing I never really answered his question, I continued. “They’d decided to hire a private investigator to get ready for the adoption process.

They wanted to be prepared in case I had some distant family member they had to worry about. Instead, they’d found out about how my mother had been killed and that they’d never caught my dad.” Theo’s body went alert at that, but I just shook my head. “The cops were sure he’d fled the country.

There was never any activity on any of his accounts after that day. If he’s not dead, he’s in the wind with no clue about me.”

Theo’s jaw clenched, but he didn’t say anything.

“Anyway, once that was out, there was no getting it back. There were foster family support groups and old school message boards online. Every time a family would start the adoption process, they’d inevitably find out about the way my mom had been killed. It’d been… messy. They’d get scared, and I’d be out the door with all my worldly belongings shoved into one plastic bag.” The hurt left my voice, emptiness replacing it. “It wasn’t about the stuff. I stopped even trying on the clothes or playing with the toys.

I was quiet and polite, trying my hardest. But I didn’t have any real hope. I was alone with no sense of hope.”

I tried to read Theo’s expression, but couldn’t. I was glad. If he pitied me, I didn’t want to see it.

“Anyway,” I said, forcing some pep into my tone, “eventually, I was too old to have any real chance of adoption. I bounced around foster homes until I was eighteen. Then I moved in with another girl from the system for a bit, but it didn’t work. When you live with so many people, usually sharing everything, including a room, you want your own space. I never had a family after the age of four, and even before that, really. Grandma hadn’t even wanted to raise her own daughter; she certainly didn’t want to raise her daughter’s daughter. But now I feel like I kind of have a big family. And I love that. So, thank you.” Before Theo could say whatever he was thinking, I added, “Can we drop this subject, though? We had a good night, and now I feel like I brought the mood down.”

“You didn’t,” he said, grabbing my hand and lifting it up to his mouth.

He kissed my fingers, keeping them there so his lips brushed them as he spoke. “But we can drop it.”

It was obvious he didn’t want to. His jaw was tense, the vein and muscles in his neck more pronounced. But for me, he kept his thoughts to himself.

“What should we cook on Sunday?” he asked instead.

“Good question. That burger bar was pretty cool, what about something like that?”

He nodded. “That’d be good. I’m sure everyone will want to bring sides or dessert.”

We pulled into the driveway a couple minutes later, parking right in front of the porch. Without the city lights, the sky was so much darker.

Who has a birthday party on a Monday night? It’s eleven and I have been up since like four. More importantly, I have to be up in less than five hours.

What was I thinking?

I peeked over at Theo.

Oh. Yeah.

Still, I yawned as I climbed up the steps, wishing I’d taken my shoes off in the car.

As if he’d read my thoughts, Theo asked, “Feet hurt?”

“Yeah, but not as bad as I’d expected.”

Unlocking the door, he stepped aside so I could enter. He followed me in, pausing to punch in the code. “Think you can keep them on a little longer?”

I started to ask why before seeing the look on his face. Instead, my nipples tightened, my panties grew damp, and I had no other response but to nod.

Well, that and throw myself at him. Which was exactly what I did.

My body hit his, my fingers going into his hair as I pulled his head down.

It didn’t take much effort since he was already leaning down to kiss me.

Theo lifted me, his hand pushing the skirt of my dress up so he could cup my ass. My legs wrapped around him, my mouth hungry for a taste of every bit of skin I could reach.

I licked the vein in his neck. Bit down on his stubble roughened jaw.

Kissed his lips. Bit and sucked his bottom lip.

“Close enough,” he growled, setting me onto a step. Dropping down to his knees on a lower one, he pulled my panties off and put my legs over his shoulders. His mouth covered my pussy, and he licked and sucked as if he’d been deprived for years, like a starving man unleashed on a buffet.

Like he was addicted.

Holding his head to me, I focused on what I was feeling. The tension that coiled in my lower stomach. The telltale build that begged for me to chase it. Only I didn’t have to. Theo knew exactly what to do, what I needed, to send me over the edge.

And that night was no different. He let it build, easing back when I got too close to the edge. When I couldn’t take it anymore, he flicked my clit faster with his tongue, his fingers fucking me roughly until I was coming.

He slowed and removed his fingers, before starting again with just his mouth.

When I was rocking my hips, needy and empty, Theo pulled away. “Roll over.” Doing as he said, I was rewarded with his low groan. I heard his pants rustling as he took them off before feeling his thick cock pushing against me. He curled over my body, his lips grazing my ear. “This too hard on your knees, gattina?”

“No.” I gripped the stair in front of me.

Slowly, he slid his cock into me. Once it was in, filling me, his hands went next to mine. His body stayed curled over mine. “Tell me if that changes.”

I cried out as he pulled almost all the way out just to thrust back in. If it weren’t for the fact I was still wearing my dress, I’d have some uncomfortable rug burns developing on my chest and stomach.

Sex with Theo had always been intense. Once I’d gotten used to taking him, he’d stopped holding back. That meant it was often rough, hard, and uncontrolled.

I loved it.

Theo fucked me like he couldn’t get enough. Like he couldn’t get close enough. Deep enough.

The way his body surrounded me, blocking out the world and making me feel safe, was like nothing I’d ever imagined.

And that was my life with him.

Protected.

Worshipped.

Happy.

Loved.

I gasped, sharp and loud, the sound echoing in the stairwell.

“You gonna give it to me, Dahlia?” Theo grunted.

My legs locked.

Releasing the step, he shoved a hand under me. “You know I need it.”

My head dropped, my hair wild.

His large hand spanned my pelvis, his middle finger rubbing my clit.

“You know I need you.”

My pussy tightened, pulsing. Greedy.

“Addicted to you.”

My mouth opened, my moan silent as my orgasm stole my breath. I heard Theo’s groans in the distance, like they were an echo travelling through my body. Only when I finished was I able to focus on the raw beauty of Theo coming in me.

Starting at my pussy and travelling through my entire body, I shivered as Theo slid out. Exhausted and totally spent, my arms nearly gave out. Before they could, he picked me up and carried me the rest of the way into the bedroom, my shoes falling as we went.

Theo set me on my feet in the bathroom, keeping hold of my hips. “You okay?”

I smiled a lazy smile, my eyes heavy. “Yeah. I think the drinks and early morning have more than caught up to me.”

“Make it quick then,” he said, smacking my ass. He headed for the door, already stripping off his shirt.

My eyes went wide. “Oh no! Did I do that?”

Two dark red marks were noticeable on his tattoo. Almost like thick scratch marks, which were something else I was prone to leave on him.

Theo peered over his shoulder into the mirror and grinned. His eyes were hot when they met mine. “The heels.” Leaving it at that, he left the room so I could rush through my nighttime routine.

When I walked into the bedroom a couple minutes later, Theo was sitting on the edge of the bed in his boxer briefs, staring down at his phone. His shoulders were bunched and tight, his jaw clenched.

“Everything okay?” I asked, surprised when he looked startled.

“Yeah,” he answered, getting up. “Message from Luc.” He plugged his phone in, dropping it onto the table. He brushed his lips across mine as he headed into the bathroom.

I pulled on a tee and loose cotton shorts before collapsing into bed.

Rolling to the side, I saw the light on his phone flash. There was a passcode required to get into his phone, but he’d never tried to hide it from me.

Just a peek.

Fighting the urge, I rolled onto my other side. I knew he was lying about something being wrong, but I also knew it wasn’t anything for me to worry about.

Even if I was curious.

I must have dozed off because the next thing I remembered, I was being pulled against a naked Theo, my back to his front. As I drifted back to sleep, I muttered a jumbled good night.

Theo squeezed me tight, saying something, but I didn’t catch it as I feel into a deep sleep.

Chapter Thirteen Love Me Meow Dahlia

I screamed.

Loudly.

I was blind.

All I’d been trying to do was bake some cookies. And I’d blinded myself.

“What’s wrong?” I heard from behind me. Since it was just Gus and me, and last I knew, he couldn’t talk, this made me scream louder.

“Gus?!”

“Gus?” the voice questioned. “You mean the cat?” The voice became amused. “Dahlia, it’s Ben.” “Oh. Hey, you called me Dahlia. Also, I’m blind. But, really, I’m glad you aren’t Gus.” I heard his chuckle. “The power is out. You blew the fuse. I’m going to go flip the switch in the basement. Don’t move. At all.”

“Got it.”

I was drunk. Not wasted or anything, but still drunk. Probably drunker than I should’ve been on a Wednesday. But Theo’s company had made a ton on some big deal, so we went out celebrating. Unfortunately, our celebration had been cut short by a call from Luc. He got a fair number of those, which was part of running his own business. But there was something different about this one.

Left to my own devices, I’d decided to bake cookies.

This was a major mistake.

Not because I’d been drinking. I was drunk, but not unsafely wasted. I knew to set a timer, turn the oven off, all that good stuff.

I just sucked at baking.

“What are you doing here?” I yelled out.

“Theo asked me to come hang out since…”

“I’d been drinking?” I finished for him.

“Something like that.”

The lights came back on and Ben entered the room a minute later, his amused chuckle turning into a deep belly laugh.

“What’s so funny?” I asked.

“You’ve got a little something…” His words trailed off, but he gestured to his entire face.

“Crud. The mixer was going slow, so I was looking to see why. Next thing I knew I was blind.”

“Go wash up, I’ll get this mess cleaned.”

Walking into the bathroom, I erupted in giggles when I saw my face was completely covered in flour.

I returned to the kitchen a minute later to find the ingredients neatly lining the counter. My weird dough was dumped in the garbage can and the mixer was clean. There were a couple bowls added to the workspace, too.

“Ready?” Ben asked.

I nodded, pulling my hair up into a messy bun on the top of my head. “I don’t know what I did wrong.”

“I’ll show you.” Creaming the brown sugar, butter, and vanilla slowly together with the mixer, Ben handed me the flour and a bowl. “You’re supposed to mix the wet and dry ingredients separately. If you dump it all in together, at best you end up with dry and cakey cookies.”

“And at worst?”

“At worst, you end up with flour all over your face and an overworked mixer that blows the fuse.”

“Oh.” Listening hard, I followed his instructions exactly, not trying to take a shortcut. He’d tweaked the recipe by using brown sugar instead of white,

and adding a bit of coarse salt. Since he wasn’t the one who’d been covered in flour, I figured it was safe to trust his changes.

I was glad I had, because less than an hour later, all the dough was gone and we were snacking on the best cookies I’d ever had. The outsides edges were crunchy, and the rest was chewy.

“These are really amazing,” I said, finishing my third one. “Where’d you learn to bake like this?”

“My mom.”

Racking my brain, I tried to remember if he or Theo had ever mentioned Ben’s family. Coming up with nothing, I said, “Oh, that’s sweet.”

He lifted his chin, his lips pressing into a tight line for a moment. “She used to love to bake.”

I was still a bit tipsy, but I heard his tone and word choice crystal clear.

He wasn’t inviting further conversation about it, and I knew from experience how it felt to not want to talk.

With my alcohol loosened tongue, I blurted in one break-less whoosh, “My mom died when I was a baby, so no one taught me I wasn’t supposed to just dump everything in one bowl. Now I know. So thank you.” I inhaled deeply and smiled. “I’m going to clean up. Want to watch a movie when I’m done?”

His brows shot up as he shook his head. “I’ll take care of it.”

I waved away the offer. “You did more than enough, I’ve got it.” I started the bowls soaking before putting away the rest of the ingredients. “Thanks again for all the help, those cookies came out way better than any I’ve made. Or bought. Or tasted. I like the brown sugar; you can really taste the difference.” I hummed as I did the dishes quickly, putting them on the rack to dry. When I finished, I began packing the cookies away. I split them in half, putting some in the cookie jar and the rest in a Tupperware bowl. I turned and held the bowl out to Ben. “So you work the security side of things at Amaric? Is it interesting? Do you like it?”

Ben didn’t say anything at first, his eyes scanning the counter then moving between the bowl and me.

Shaking the container lightly so I didn’t break the cookies, I waited for him to take them.

He finally did, but he had an unreadable expression on his face.

“Thanks.”

I shrugged. “Hey, you made them. I just tried to explode the mixer.” I grinned. “Thank you again.”

Returning my smile, Ben finally answered my questions. “I’m the head of building security, but not the head of all the security. It can be interesting, if you like that kind of thing. I do, so I like it a lot.”

“That’s cool then. It has to make going to work better if you like what you do.”

“It does.”

I rinsed out my milk glass and grabbed my water bottle from in the fridge. “Want to watch that movie?”

He shook his head, but did it with an apologetic smile. “Theo should be here soon, so I’m going to take care of some work while I wait for him. You go ahead though.”

“Okay,” I said before clicking my tongue to call for Gus. “I guess it’ll just be me and the nonverbal Gus. Bye Ben, thanks again.”

“You’re welcome, Dahlia,” he said, grabbing his bowl and heading for the living room.

I walked into the entertainment room and scanned the new movies Theo had gotten for me. Finding my favorite, I popped it in. I grabbed a blanket from the cabinet in the back and plopped down on the recliner.

I was asleep before the title sequence finished.

··· “Is he meowing?”

I stretched before putting my head back down and burrowing it into the pillow. “Mmhhmm. He’s a cat, what else would he do?”

“Who?” “Gus. I thought he was talking earlier, but it was just Ben.” I could feel my pillow shaking with laughter. “Dahlia?”

“Hmm?” “Wake up, gattina.”

“I am.”

“Okay, sit up.”

“No.” I tried to fluff my pillow, but found only hard abs. “You’re not a pillow.”

“Nope.”

Sitting up, I rubbed my eyes and looked around. When I saw what part of the movie, Super Troopers, was on, I grabbed the remote and pressed rewind. “This is my favorite part.” I mouthed the words along with the characters on the screen as the officer counted how many times the other one could meow in a conversation with the pulled over driver.

“So he is meowing,” Theo said, laughing.

I nodded through my own laughter. When the scene finished, I shut off the movie. “What’s going on?”

“I just got home and Ben, not Gus, told me where you were.” He leaned in to kiss me, but paused. “Why do you smell like cake?”

“Cookies,” I corrected. “Ben and I made some. Want one?”

“Maybe later.” When his phone started ringing, he dropped his head and groaned in frustration. “Why don’t you head up to bed. I’ll be up in a minute.”

“Okay.”

I was already to the door when I heard his growled greeting. “What?”

Glancing at the time as I walked, I was happy to see it was only a little after ten. Because the drive was longer than my quick walk in the city, Theo and I had to be up early to drop me off at work. I’d offered to sleep at home, and he’d followed it up with his own insistence on sleeping there with me. I wasn’t going to subject him to the stabbing springs and butt indents.

I did my night time routine and grabbed one of Theo’s tees from the closet. Pulling it on, I flopped into bed and grabbed my phone. I started reading, but only got a few pages before I had to put it down or drop it on my face.

Giving up the fight, I thought about covering up, but fell asleep before I could.

··· I was turned on.

No, it was more than that.

I wanted to moan, scream, cry, and explode all at once.

Theo was moving in and out of me, his pace slow and his thrusts long.

Torn between wanting it faster or slower, I knew one thing for sure.

It was the best dream I’d ever had.

And so I said so.

“This is my favorite kind of dream.”

Dream Theo chuckled. I heard and felt it.

“Open your eyes, gattina,” he ordered softly in my ear.

“No. The real world sucks. I wanna live in this dream world.”

He chuckled again before licking my neck. “So I should stop?”

My eyes shot open. “Don’t you dare.” I tried to look to the side, but Theo’s arms blocked my view. His forearms flat to the bed and his body lowered to mine, Theo blocked my view of everything but him. “What time is it?”

“Midnight.” He pulled my shirt, which was bunched up over my breasts, completely off. “Sorry, I got stuck on the phone.”

I would’ve brushed off his unneeded apology had I had the ability to speak. But his tongue and lips on my throat stole my words. His thrusts changed from leisurely to intense and forceful, but his pace stayed slow.

The rough hair on his pelvis ground against my oversensitive clit with each movement. He shifted his knee up the bed, pushing mine with it. I tried to wrap my other leg around him, but he held it down with a hand on my inner thigh. I was spread open for him, the angle letting his cock go deeper. The pressure on my clit increased, Theo’s grip on my thigh tightened, and his mouth worked my throat and shoulder. His thrusts were slow, his touch both intense and tender.

It was the closest I’d felt to anyone. Ever. There was a connection beyond our bodies. The way he touched me, the way he moved inside me…

It was more.

When he bit down on my neck and my orgasm was just about to drag me under, he slowed further, nearly stopping.

“Are you going to say it again?” he whispered in my ear.

“Say what?” I gasped as he shifted his hips to the side.

“You love me.”

I did. I just didn’t remember ever saying it out loud.

“What?” I asked.

“When you said goodnight a couple nights ago, you said you loved me.

I’ve been waiting for you to say it again, but I’m not feeling patient.”

I’d never loved anyone before. Not my mom, nor my grandma. I was fond of some of the foster parents I’d had, but it wasn’t love. It wasn’t even attachment.

I loved Theo, though. It’d taken me a while to figure that out, and once I had, I’d been too scared to say anything. Because I wasn’t just in love with him. I was wrapped up in him. Attached with a bond so strong, I worried I’d never be able to sever it if we didn’t work out.

And that scared me beyond anything else.

So, I’d ignored my feelings. After my initial freak-out about losing him and the family he was giving me, I’d never tried to put space between us.

But I’d still refused to acknowledge how deeply I felt about him.

The awake me was doing well with it. It was the filter-less sleeping me that’d messed it up.

Theo pushed up so he could look at me. “I love you, Dahlia. Could’ve told you months ago, but I didn’t want to scare you. I’ve never been in love before, never knew anything like this existed.”

I inhaled deeply. “I love you, too.”

“Say it again.”

“I love you, Theo.” I ignored my panic at the profoundness of that moment. Pulling him down, I pressed my lips to his and rocked my hips.

Slowly, Theo made brutally beautiful love to me.

And it was better than any dream.

··· In the back of the SUV, my foot bounced as I looked out the window. We were approaching Amaric, and I was getting more nervous with each passing block.

“Excited?” Ben asked from the driver’s seat.

“Nervous,” I corrected. “Super nervous.”

“It’ll be fun,” he said. “And if it sucks, tell Theo. He’ll get you out of there and we can make some cake from scratch.”

Eating is the furthest thing from my mind… But homemade cake sounds good.

“Even if it doesn’t suck, can we still make homemade cake soon?”

He nodded, his auburn hair flopping into his face. “Deal.”

I had no clue how many people Theo had working for him, but I knew it was a lot. I’d been introduced to some, but the only ones I spent any real time with were Luc, Rosa, and Ben. It was nice to have friends, especially since we never got into anything too personal. No one pushed me to share since Theo was their boss.

Weird as it was, it worked for me.

Ben pulled the SUV to the curb in front of Amaric, putting it in park before he threw open his door and got out.

A minute later, Theo was climbing in next to me. He hauled me to him, his mouth covering mine for a hard, but quick, kiss. “Cazzo, you look gorgeous.”

Rosa had done an amazing job on my hair and makeup again. My loose curls were pulled back, accentuating the thick halter around my neck.

Sticking with pinks and creams again, she’d gone darker on the liner and mascara. My matte lipstick was a softer pink, too. I had more makeup on than I was used to, but it didn’t feel too heavy.

I was just hoping it didn’t rain.

The drive was quick, even with the Friday nightlife traffic. Before we got out, I caught Ben’s eyes in the rearview mirror and mouthed, “Thank you.”

He nodded slightly, giving me a small smile.

Out of the car, I was able to get a better look at Theo in all his tuxedoed glory. It was a traditional cut, yet tailored perfectly to fit his body. My gaze moved up his wide chest and broad shoulders, eventually reaching his eyes.

“We’re leaving early,” he said, watching me.

I nodded, wishing I could flag a taxi right then.

As we walked inside the hotel, Theo’s eyes were on my leg, which kept peeking out of the slit when the dress separated. “Really early.” He put his hand on the small of my back. Feeling just skin, he leaned to get a better look. “Really, really fucking early,” he muttered more to himself than me.

Still, I agreed.

··· I was overwhelmed.

I’d been introduced to more people than I think I’d met in my whole life.

There was no way I could remember all the names. It seemed everyone

knew Theo, and by extension, wanted to know me, too. No matter where we were in the room, or what we were doing, there were eyes on us.

Theo stuck close to me the whole night, usually touching me. An arm wrapped around me. His hand engulfing mine. His rough fingertips skimming up and down my spine.

And that was what overwhelmed me.

Need.

Based on how often I’d felt Theo’s hardness against some part of me, he was feeling the same way.

Everything else about the night was going fine. Small talk was my specialty, and everyone was happy to go on and on about themselves.

Occasionally, someone would push for more details about my relationship with Theo, but I was good at dodging it and circling the conversation back to them.

This technique took a little more effort when it came to dealing with a board member and his tenacious gossip of a wife, but I’d eventually had success with her. The husband was droning on to Theo, and, try as I might, I couldn’t keep my focus on what he was saying. I felt bad because he really did seem very nice.

That didn’t mean I wasn’t relieved when I heard Theo cut the conversation off, though.

“Harry, it was great to see you. I’m going to take Dahlia to get a drink. I heard there were some signature cocktails created for the event.”

“Oh!” I chimed in when I saw his wife, Barb, open her mouth to protest.

She really is a determined one.

Already knowing she was on the planning board, I put my hand on her arm and leaned in. “That sounds amazing. What a fun idea. I’m sure there are a lot of people anxious to tell you so, too, so we won’t hold you up. Go. Enjoy that well-earned praise.”

Barb’s shoulders went back as she scanned the room. “Yes, I guess we should go. It was a pleasure to meet you.”

Grabbing Theo’s hand, I practically dragged him away.

“You’re going to have to teach me how to do that,” he said as we approached the bar.

“What?”

“The evade and escape routine.”

“People like their egos fed. Focus on them, then when it’s time to leave, make them think it’s their idea.”

“I’ll start doing that.” After the bartender took our orders, Theo tilted his head. “I’m going to use the bathroom, then we’ll take off soon. Okay?”

“Yeah.” I tipped my face up to accept his quick peck.

I stood at the bar, sipping at a weird drink that had too much cranberry.

Unable to take anymore, I switched it with Theo’s. It wasn’t much better, but it would do.

“I won’t tell if you don’t,” a voice said from next to me.

Looking over, I saw a man who looked familiar. His hair was a bit too perfect, his capped teeth blindingly white. I knew he was a politician, I just wasn’t sure which one.

He flashed me his practiced, nonthreatening smile, nodding his head toward the bar. “The drink. I won’t tell you switched them.” Holding out his hand, he introduced himself. “Ethan Larson.”

“Senator,” I said, taking his hand for a quick shake before releasing it.

“Ah, so you know who I am.” He looked pleased with that fact, and I figured it would be rude to mention it was because I’d seen him being blasted in the media. “Now I’m wondering who you are. Besides Mr. Amato’s lovely new girlfriend, that is.”

I don’t trust him.

Beyond the usual lack of trust people naturally have toward politicians.

Though it made me cringe on the inside, I gave him a vacant smile and shrug. “That’s about it.”

He seemed happy to believe my lie, leaning on the bar and picking up his drink. “And how is Mr. Amato? Business is good, I hope.”

I shrugged again. “We don’t talk about stuff like that. Too boring.”

That was only a half lie. We didn’t usually delve too deeply into his work because he already spent enough time on it. He liked to focus on me when

we were together, even though we did get interrupted by work sometimes.

“He’s a busy man, your boyfriend. His hands seem to be in pots all over the city.” He let the words hang for a moment, his smile fading. “Probably makes it tricky to even know everything he does for a living.”

My eyes narrowed at his choice of words.

He caught the reaction, and smirked. “Ah, so there is a brain in there.”

Taking a sip of his drink, he turned from the crowd and leaned closer to me, lowering his voice. “I’ve been trying to get Mr. Amato to let me invest in his company, but he’s not the most… welcoming man around. Since you seem to have him wrapped around your little finger, I’m sure he’d listen to you. I’m a powerful ally to have. Money, exclusive invitations,” he paused before adding, “information. It’s yours.”

I recoiled, confused by why he thought I’d have any influence on Theo’s business. Or why I’d mess with it just to get… whatever. I opened my mouth to let him know so, but Theo beat me to it.

“Something I can help you with, Larson?” he bit out. Usually I’d have been distracted by the veins in his hand as he rubbed his jaw, but the acid in his tone kept my attention.

“Just having a friendly conversation with your lovely girlfriend,” Larson said, all plastic smiles and calculating eyes. “She’s smart, this one. A lot sharper than I think most people probably give her credit for.” There was a warning in his voice I wasn’t understanding. Based on the way Theo tensed, however, he was.

He took a step toward the senator, and I really thought he was going to swing at him. Maybe if we hadn’t been where we were, or if I wasn’t there, he would have. Larson had the good sense to look nervous, the ice clinking in his glass giving away his hand tremor.

“I’ll be in touch,” Theo growled at him before taking my hand and walking away.

“Maybe now I’ll get my meeting,” the senator said to our retreating backs.

Theo whipped around and said something, his voice so low I couldn’t hear. Finishing whatever it was, he turned and we continued our exit.

“What was that about?” I asked.

“Larson is the kind of asshole who gets into politics for the power and the benefits, both of which he abuses. Often. He’s been trying to use his influence to push into my business, but I don’t want him anywhere near me.

My resistance has made him even more adamant. I don’t have, nor need, stocks or shareholders. For the other companies, sure. Not my own.”

I nodded. “So he wants to hand over money, have you do the work, and then hand more back to him.”

“Exactly. But, like I said, that’s not how I work. Amaric isn’t publicly traded and doesn’t have a board. It’s Luca and I, and we don’t answer to anyone, which is exactly what I’d have to do if I had shareholders or a board.”

“Amaric is Amato and Ricci, isn’t it?” I said, the meaning of the name suddenly dawning on me.

“Yes. It’s been Luc and me since the beginning, and I’ll be damned if some asshole thinks he can buy into that.”

Walking out into the cool summer night, I saw the outside was almost as busy as the inside. People stood around, chatting and smoking. The sidewalk was busy as groups of people walked to the bars and clubs in the area, and traffic was worse than it had been when we’d been dropped off.

Shaking his head, Theo surmised, “Obviously, he must have thought going through you would get better results.”

“Why?” I asked.

Theo stopped and looked down at me. “Because, about that, he’s right.

Everyone knows I love you. That it’s never, ever been like this.” Tucking my hair behind my ear, his fingers skimmed the exposed skin of my neck until they were curled around the back of it. “That I’m addicted. Obsessed.”

Lowering his face into mine, he blocked out everything else. His eyes were so dark, his voice a low promise. “There’s nothing I wouldn’t do to keep you, Dahlia.”

My lips parted, my shallow breaths coming out in little pants. Theo’s eyes dropped to my mouth before returning to my eyes as he waited, gauging my reaction.

If I’m supposed to be scared or freaked out by any of that, I’m not.

All I see is another layer of unbreakable material being added to our bond.

“Good,” I whispered. When he grinned, I returned it. “Ready to go home?”

His grin grew wider still, making me pull him down and go up on my tiptoes so I could kiss one of his dimples.

“Yeah,” he said. “Let’s go.”

By the time we reached the curb, Ben and the SUV were waiting. “Mr. Amato. Miss Kincaid. Good evening?”

I rolled my eyes at Ben’s formalness. It’d taken him a while to drop it with me. “Yes, quite pleasant,” I returned, my voice snooty.

Theo just shook his head at both of us, following me into the backseat.

Once he sat, he hauled me up against him so my back was tight against his side, but I was still buckled. His phone dinged a few times.

“Need to answer those?” I asked.

“It’s just Luc.” I nudged him. “Go ahead. Ben and I will start planning our cake.”

“Cake? Is it going to be as good as those cookies?”

“Better,” I bragged, though I had no clue. But knowing Ben’s skills, I didn’t doubt it.

For the rest of the ride, Ben and I discussed flavor options while Theo answered his messages, chiming in occasionally with his opinion.

Through it all, Theo’s words floated through my head.

‘There’s nothing I wouldn’t do to keep you, Dahlia.’

I let them bury themselves deep in my soul. And, for the first time in forever, I had hope.

Chapter Fourteen Surrender Dahlia

“Theo, the cuffs are a little tight,” I said, ending on a moan as he kissed my neck.

“Want me to loosen them?”

I shook my head. “I’m not trying to pull away, so they’re fine.” My answer was met with his own moan.

Layer after layer of dress was pushed aside as Theo tried to get to my pussy.

“I didn’t realize the dress was that poofy,” I said, my frustration and impatience growing in equal measure.

“Almost there.” Theo smiled as he shifted the dress out of the way.

Before he could touch me, though, his phone started ringing. Then another phone. And another. Pretty soon, the room was filled with an incessant ringing.

“Just answer!” I yelled, my voice echoing in the suddenly silent room.

Pressing his finger to his lips, Theo shushed me as he held the phone to his ear. I couldn’t hear his whispered conversation even though he was standing right next to me. The longer he spoke, the more distance there was between us.

“Theo, let me up,” I called. I pulled at the handcuffs again, the sharp edges digging into my wrists. “Please, just unlock me!”

But he didn’t seem to hear. Instead, he talked on the phone, watering the plants that formed in the corner. For each one he watered, another three appeared.

“Theo!” I shouted as loudly as I could. “I’m stuck! Let me out!”

But he couldn’t hear me. The plants grew bigger and bigger until I couldn’t see him anymore.

Vines spilled out from one of the large pots near the bed. Growing larger, they snaked their way up the bed, weaving and knotting around the wood.

Continuing up, the vines tickled across my exposed skin. The gown was no longer visible, leaving me covered in only leafy green. Reaching my neck, the vines wrapped around, over and over, circling my throat.

I couldn’t breathe.

I was trapped.

Bracing against the pain, I counted to three. Fighting for a lung full of air, I held it as I pulled forward with all my might.

Shooting up easily, I almost fell out of the bed. I gulped down air, my hand running along my bare neck.

“You ‘kay?” Theo asked, his voice rough with sleep.

I nodded before realizing it was pitch black and he couldn’t see me.

“Yeah, just a weird dream.”

Flopping back down, I curled to the side. Throwing my leg over Theo’s, I put my head on his chest, the sound of his heart lulling me to sleep. Just as my eyes began to close, I caught sight of the clock.

“Crud.” I rolled away onto my back, kicking off the covers so the cold air could wake up my body. My mind wasn’t going to get any help until I had a cup, or seven, of coffee.

“What’s wrong?” Theo asked, reaching for me.

I dodged his grabby hands. “I’ve got to hop into the shower in two minutes. I hate waking up right before the alarm.”

Theo leaned up and looked at the clock before groaning and covering his eyes. “Being up this early on a Saturday is illegal.”

“I don’t think that’s true.”

“Hrmph,” he muttered. “I’ll ask my lawyers in the morning. The real one, not this middle of the night morning.”

As the alarm began blaring, I pressed the button to turn it off. “I’m only working for a few hours since the weekend opener can’t come in until

closer to ten. How about if I borrow the Rover and drive myself, that way you can sleep? Maybe you’ll still be in bed, and I can just crawl in next to you when I get back.”

He reached for me again, but I backed up. I knew how it would go if he pulled me into bed with him. I’d rush around and still be late, even if I’d spend the day with a permanent grin on my face.

“I’m up, gattina. I’ve got things at Amaric that could use my attention.

After that, though, I get the rest of the weekend with you.”

“Deal,” I said over my shoulder as I rushed into the bathroom.

··· “What do you want to do?” Theo asked, adding, “With your life. Work.

That kind of thing.”

I shifted my attention from the car window to my travel coffee mug to him. “You’ve got to wait until my second cup of coffee before giving me a life crisis. Maybe third.” I pointed outside. “You definitely have to wait until the sun is actually up before expecting me to have a coherent conversation about anything more substantial than how I want my coffee and how sucky mornings are.”

He chuckled. “Noted.”

Sighing, I leaned back and closed my eyes, holding my coffee cup up so I could smell it as I spoke. “Why do you ask?”

“You just don’t seem happy with Java Brew.”

Suspicion poked at my still sleeping brain. “Did Rosa say something to you?”

“No, was she supposed to?”

I shook my head. “I’m not happy,” I admitted. “Wendy, the owner, started seeing a psychic and has been taking his business advice. I already wasn’t happy since a lot of the work falls on me, but at least that meant I was

making the decisions. Now Mystic Stones, and, yes, that is his legal name, is running the show from a velvet curtained room he rents in the back of a head shop.”

“So quit,” Theo stated simply, as if it were that easy.

“I can’t. If things had been different, I could’ve maybe quit the café and taken more hours at Weggies. But I couldn’t work with Jerk Bill. It was too toxic. But at least there I had growth opportunities. At Java Brew, I’m stuck. The only way to move up further is to own the place, and that would be worse than what I’m doing now. That’s just a headache I have no interest in, so it isn’t like I envy Wendy and the choices she has to make. I just think she’d have an easier time if she listened to me and not a psychic.”

“So quit,” Theo repeated.

“And what? Sit around all day, reading by the pool?” I meant it to be snarky, but the idea had a lot of appeal. More than it should’ve.

“Yes. Come to work with me and hang out. Help, if you want. What’d you want to be when you were a kid?”

A mom.

Late at night when I was a kid, unable turn off my thoughts, I’d imagine my future life. Long after my real family came to get me, explaining the mistake that’d been made, I’d grow up and have my own kids. A house full of them. And I’d be an amazing mom. Patient and loving. Sometimes strict, but mostly fun. We’d have lots of fun and goof around and be happy.

And they’d never, not even for a second, doubt I loved them and they were wanted.

Not sharing any of this with Theo, I shrugged instead. “I don’t know. I was going to go to Salem State after high school, but even with financial aid and all that, I couldn’t afford to not work. I attended a semester while working nights at Weggies, but I got less sleep than I do now.”

I’d been so exhausted, I felt like I’d never get enough rest again. And, for the most part, I’d been right. It had been nearly impossible to stay up to date with my coursework, bills, and have time to eat and sleep. I’d figured taking a year or two off to work would allow me to save enough money to try again without having to work.

I’d been wrong.

And still exhausted.

“Move in with me and quit the café,” Theo said casually. “Go back to school. Take some fun classes and find a new hobby. Sit by the pool. Come hang out at the office with me. Work at the office. Hell, find a different job that you actually like. Do whatever you want.”

God, that sounds amazing.

Once again keeping my thoughts to myself, I made a dismissive snort.

I could see Theo looking at me in my peripheral vision, but I pretended not to.

“Think it over,” he said.

I nodded, doubting I’d be able to think of anything else.

We both were lost in our own heads for the rest of the drive, only speaking when Theo pulled up to Java Brew. “Text me when you’re almost done.”

“I will.” Giving him a kiss, I got out, though he didn’t pull away until I was in the building.

Flicking on all the lights, I started the opening routine, a weird ache growing in my gut as I did the same things I’d done nearly every day for more than three years.

Maybe Theo is right.

··· The bell above the door rang, letting me know two things. The obvious was someone had entered the café.

The other was I was an idiot for not locking up after the pastry delivery.

Coming out from the back, I looked around and found the place empty. I wondered if I’d imagined the noise until I glanced to the side and saw someone staring at a painting.

For the second time in the short span, I cursed myself as I felt my pocket only to find it empty. My cell was sitting in my hoodie pocket in the back.

Java Brew had a phone line, but the only handset was at the end of the counter closest to the man.

Keeping my eyes on him, I stepped backward.

Before I could take another one, the man called out, “Do you sell the paintings here?”

“We aren’t open for another hour,” I said instead of answering.

“I rather like this one.” There was a familiarity to his voice that I couldn’t place.

“You need to leave. Now.” I shifted, preparing to run to the back when he turned around.

Senator Larson held up his arms, palms out. “Sorry. The door was unlocked, I assumed you were open.” He flashed his plastic smile. “You’re up early after such a late night, Dahlia.”

“I’m not going to repeat myself. You need to leave. Now.” His plastic smile changed into something more genuine. More sinister. It reminded me of the smirk Theo got when he negotiated. Only instead of sexy, Larson’s creeped me out. “Fair enough. Would you happen to know where I could find your boyfriend?”

“Try his office.”

“It was empty.”

Maybe he went to one of the other businesses. Or to take care of something with Luc. I shrugged. “His receptionist is very helpful, maybe you could call her during business hours.”

“Very helpful. But he doesn’t really seem to keep business hours, does he? Always coming and going, all hours of the day and night. You’d think it’d make him easier to find if he’s working that much.” He gave his own shrug as he walked. I braced until he changed his path and headed for the exit. “Luckily he always knows where to find you, huh?”

“What—”

Before I could finish my question, Senator Larson opened the door. “Bye, Dahlia.”

I hurried over and flipped the lock before going to grab my cell from the back. My heart was pounding, a nasty tension tightening my chest. There was an insinuation in the senator’s phrasing, as if Rosa was helping Theo with more than work. The idea was laughable. Even so, I was left feeling on edge, my stomach churning with unease.

I opened my messenger app and starting typing to Theo.

Wait. If I tell Theo, he’ll want to come here and see for himself I’m fine.

It’s all nonsense and the senator is a political weirdo.

I gave a little laugh as I closed the app, rolling my eyes. When I saw the time, I pushed back into overdrive, but the senator’s words still poked at me.

Rachel, the weekend opener, ended up coming in a little after nine. After giving her time to put her bag in the back, I texted Theo and hopped back behind the counter to help her out as I waited.

“Oh, check him out,” she said with a low whistle.

Turning around, I was already starting to smile before I saw it wasn’t Theo.

Where is he?

“Hey Ben,” I greeted, trying to hide my disappointment.

I must not have done a good job of it, though, because he gave me an apologetic smile. “Sorry, Dahlia, he got pulled into something and couldn’t break away. I have strict orders to take you to the bookstore, the grocery store to get the cake ingredients, and then you’re supposed to lounge by the pool the whole day working your way through the books and a pitcher of drinks.”

There was a lot of swooning and chatter from the women within earshot of us. To them it probably sounded like a day in paradise.

But I missed Theo.

However, I also understood things happened, especially when it came to work.

Giving Ben a more genuine smile, I said, “Let me just grab my bag.”

Once we were in the car, I studied him carefully. “Where’s Theo?”

“Amaric.” There was no hesitation in his answer.

“In his office?”

Ben shook his head. “He has conference rooms on the floor above. He’s using one of those.” Stopping at a red light, he turned his own inspecting gaze to me. “Why do you ask?”

“Senator Larson came to see me.”

His whole demeanor changed, and I was reminded why he was head of security. A stern expression replaced his usually easygoing one. “When?

What happened? What exactly did he say?”

“This morning before we opened.” I held my hands up. “I left the door unlocked, which I know was stupid. He just talked about not being able to get a meeting with Theo.”

“And?” “And he also insinuated some things. I think.”

“What did he say?”

“About how hard it is to get ahold of Theo. And how helpful Rosa is… I think he was implying they’re sleeping together.”

“You know they’re not, right?”

I could’ve laughed. Rosa and Luc were like family to Theo. “Duh.” “Making sure. What else did he say?”

“That was basically it. I told him to get out, and he did. It was creepy, but mostly because he’s creepy.”

Ben nodded, pressing the call button on the steering wheel.

“Wait,” I said before he could connect to Theo. “If Theo is busy, I don’t want to bother him right now. Can you just tell him later? Or I will?”

Ben hesitated for a moment before pressing the button again to cancel the command. “I’ll have to tell him this afternoon.”

“Deal.”

··· I heard the door quietly swing open before closing, but I was too tired to look. All I could do was hope it wasn’t a burglar.

He better hope he’s not a burglar, either, ‘cause he’s about to be very disappointed.

My shower started a minute later, the smell of the hot water seeping into the bedroom.

I don’t know a lot about burglars, but I don’t think they usually take the time to be fresh and clean for their heist. I should be good.

I began to fall back to sleep before I found myself shifting in my small bed, my back pressed to his front as he curled his body around mine.

“You okay?” I asked Theo.

“Better now,” he whispered.

When he’d finally gotten home the night before, he’d explained about the app Motom had developed which connected to a remote dispenser.

Originally, Morgan Tomas had been using it to feed his overweight Pug at home. When he’d really thought about it, he’d realized how much of a difference the app could make. He’d been tweaking it to perfection, and Theo wanted his hands on it for one of the pharmaceutical companies he was working with.

By using the dispenser to hold pills, patients could be sure that they were getting the correct dose at the correct time. Theo had explained how useful this was when it came to patients suffering from ‘chemo fog’, poor sight, and a multitude of other things that could affect their daily functioning.

While there were many locked dispensers on a timer, when paired with the app, it opened up more possibilities. Doctors could adjust doses for their patients right away. Caregivers could monitor that their loved ones had taken their medicines. And, if no doses were taken within a specific time, the app would alert whoever was set to be contacted.

Unfortunately, one of the board members at the pharmaceutical company was missing the appeal of investing in the product. He’d also been doing a good job at convincing the other board members that what happened after the pills left the lab was none of their business.

Theo had been stressed, and more than a little pissed. Especially since he’d had to cancel his family coming over earlier that day. I’d spent some time in his office with him instead, reading and dozing on the couch. When he’d had to leave with Luc to go meet with some people, they’d dropped me off at my apartment first. Theo had originally wanted to drive me all the way to his place, but I was out of work clothes there anyway, so my place won.

“You?” he asked.

“Better now,” I returned on a yawn, using his answer.

“Pack up more stuff tomorrow. Anything you need. I want you to come stay with me for a few weeks.”

I’m already basically living there now.

“Okay,” I mumbled. I heard his phone vibrate on the nightstand. My curiosity, nor the soft light from it, was enough to keep me awake.

“I love you, my gattina,” Theo said sometime later, holding me so tight I almost couldn’t breathe.

Feeling his hard cock against my ass, I found enough energy to wiggle against him. Before I could do anything further, he held my hips, stilling them.

“Get some sleep,” he whispered.

Whatever I said, it must have been silly because he chuckled, the rumble of it sending heat through me. The heat turned into an inferno when he stroked down and cupped my already soaked pussy.

“Fuck it,” he growled, so low and intense, I could’ve come from that alone. Rolling me onto my back, he moved between my spread thighs.

I wasn’t sure what had prompted it, nor did I care right then. Because as Theo slammed into me, his mouth taking mine in a near painful kiss, there was nothing else in the world but that moment.

Intensity powered his every action. His hands moved on me in an almost desperation to touch every part of me as though I’d disappear if he didn’t.

When he ended the kiss, making it seem like he was literally tearing his mouth from mine, he went up on his knees more. His hands cupped my tits, playing with my nipples, before trailing down. With the light streaming in from the window, there was no mistaking the burning in his gaze as he caressed my stomach.

“Wish like fuck I hadn’t set that doctor’s appointment,” he murmured, more to himself than me.

My eyes went wide. “What?”

His movements slowed, but his thrusts remained powerful. “I wish my baby was growing inside you.”

“You do?” I breathed.

“Right now? More than I want my next breath.” His palms covered my lower stomach as his thumbs stretched down to play with my clit. He started fucking me faster, making me lose my train of thought.

With the urgency returning to his desire, I couldn’t think. I could barely even breathe as he touched me as though his world began and ended with me. He whispered promises of love, demanding to have them in return until I couldn’t speak.

Not wanting it to be over, my mind fought against it even as my body rocked to reach it. My body tightened, my heart echoing in my ears. My lips tipped up as I forced out, “Love you, Theo.”

“Love you, Dahlia.”

The rest of his words were lost like whispers in the wind.

··· I looked at my phone for the millionth time that day. Usually, even when he was busy, Theo sent a few texts. I’d woken up to an empty bed and had

received a text telling me he loved me this morning before nine. I hadn’t heard from him since, and it wasn’t sitting right with me.

That feeling increased when the door opened and, instead of Theo, his mom stood there.

“Is everything okay?” I asked Rachelle, my mind racing in a million directions.

“Yes, of course. Theo is caught up, but knew I’d be in the area. He asked me to help you pack some things up and take them to his place. I thought we’d grab a late lunch, have some girl time.”

Even though I wasn’t supposed to close for another hour, I nodded. It wasn’t like I got more than a customer or two during that time. Grinning, I handed her a scone. “That sounds amazing. Let me just close up.”

Five minutes later, we were heading for her car, trying to decide where to eat after we finished packing.

When we reached my building, I was a little embarrassed by how scuzzy it looked. Same with how small my actual apartment was. Rachelle didn’t seem to care, or if she did, she didn’t show it. Instead, she opened the suitcases she’d brought for me to use and began putting things in. Of the three she had, we’d only needed one to pack anything of importance to me.

It was sad.

“Ready?” I asked, scanning the place to make sure I had everything I absolutely needed.

“Whenever you are.”

Carrying everything out, I locked up the door and smiled at her. “I have an idea for lunch. How do you feel about baba ganoush?”

“Love it.”

With everything loaded into her cute Mini Cooper convertible, I directed her to Baba’s. When we got there, I debated saying anything to the hostess about Dimos. I didn’t have to reach a decision since he’d seen us come in.

“Dahlia!” he greeted loudly, gesturing us over. “I was sorry to find you weren’t at Weggies anymore. I went back in and barely got any help. I ended up forming a partnership with a new farm and…” He waved his

hands around. “Whatever, the important thing is you’re here to eat. Very hungry, or only a small amount?”

Rachelle and I both agreed with keeping it light, and Dimos took off toward the kitchen like he was cooking for the president.

“Usually that stuff only happens when I’m out with Theo,” Rachelle said, a funny expression passing her face as she sat. Just as quickly, though, it was gone.

“I helped him buy a lot of eggplant when I was still working at the store.

A lot of it.”

She smiled, looking around the place. “If it tastes as good as it smells in here, I’ll be raving about this place to all my foodie friends. I like it when people appreciate others and show that kind of respect. It doesn’t happen nearly enough.”

My mild hunger grew as we talked and waited. Once the food came, Rachelle didn’t eat much, but she did seem to enjoy it.

I, on the other hand, cleared my plate and was already trying to plan when Theo and I could return.

“Is everything okay?” I asked, watching the way she pushed the food around.

“Yes, of course. Just trying to make sure I save some to bring home for Lou. He always gets hungry late at night. I think he eats most of his food for the day around one in the morning.”

She boxed her barely touched food up and stood. “Let’s get you to Theo’s.”

Putting the roof down on her Mini Cooper, we drove in silence, only yelling over the wind when necessary. It didn’t matter how many times I took the ride, I found myself getting lost in the view as it flew by. The sun beating down on us was an added bonus.

Too soon, we pulled into Theo’s driveway. My stomach dropped in disappointment when I didn’t see the Rover there.

“Do you know when he’ll be home?” I asked, grabbing my purse and suitcase.

Rachelle shook her head and gave me a crooked smile. “Hopefully not too long.”

When we got inside, I expected to have to turn off the security system, but it wasn’t activated.

“Ms. Jones must be here,” Rachelle said, setting her purse down on the table near the door. “Go sit and relax, I’ll be right back.”

I checked my phone again, but there were no messages. With a sigh, I flopped onto the couch, jumping when the TV turned on suddenly.

Reaching under me, I pulled the remote out and was about turn it back off when I noticed it was the weather.

The weatherman gave a rain filled forecast which was needed. I aimed the remote at the TV again, nearly pressing the power button right as I saw a man who looked like Theo.

A lot like him.

Realizing I was missing whatever the anchors were saying, I hit the button to rewind to the beginning of the segment.

“And it’s unknown at this time what exactly happened. The police have set up a tip line and they’re asking for anyone with information about his death to call. Next up,” the man said, glancing down at the desk, “is the surprising surrender of local business man, Theodore Amato.”

Part Two We were good people.

I don’t even know how many times I told myself that in a vain attempt at justifying how we lived.

We were like royalty. Above them, maybe. Lusted after, loved, envied.

Admired and feared, though not in equal parts.

If the proverbial red carpet was rolled out for us, jagged eggshells were strewn around it for everyone else. Almost every word spoken to us was carefully chosen, accompanied by the ever-present fear. Even those with us were never totally at ease.

We were good people.

Until we weren’t.

Chapter Fifteen No Theo

The Previous Wednesday Night Pushing away from the table, I connected the call. “This better be good.”

“Need you down here, boss,” Sammy said, though it was hard to hear over the roaring crowd behind him.

“Astaire giving you trouble again?”

“No, that I could handle. This trouble is a little more… official.”

I dropped my head back, barely holding in my curse.

Dahlia was already well on her way to drunk. And when she was drunk, her guard dropped and she was funnier than her usual funny. She was also handsy.

I’d been looking forward to both.

“I’ll be right there,” I said, ending the call. I shot a text to Luc and Niall before tucking my phone back away.

As I approached the table again, Dahlia looked up, her smile faltering before she forced it back. “Time to go?”

I nodded, meeting her forced smile with my own apologetic one.

“That’s okay.” She stood as I dropped some bills on the table. “I’ve been wanting to watch one of the new movies anyway.”

I drove us back to my place, Dahlia talking a mile a minute as we went.

After walking her in and kissing her goodbye, she cutely ran upstairs to change for her and Gus’ movie night. I grabbed some things from my office safe and hung around until Ben got there a couple minutes later.

“I’ll be back,” I said to him, fighting the urge to slam the door behind me.

The farther I drove into the city, the more pissed I became that I was, yet again, being dragged away from her. When I reached the abandoned building, I parked in the shadows. After pulling on my shoulder holster, I put my suitcoat back on and buttoned it. I jogged up to the door and gave in to my urge, yanking it open.

Security went alert, their hands going to their holstered guns, but they relaxed when they saw it was me.

Well, as relaxed as anyone was around me.

I followed the maze of halls, leading to the only open stairwell. Jogging down the steps, the temperature and the noise level grew the closer I got to the basement.

Bursting through the door again, the sounds and smells of a fight surrounded me. Each thud of skin against skin was met with rabid applause and screams for more. The smell of sweat and coppery blood mixed with the dank dustiness of the usually vacant building.

“Boss!” Sammy shouted over the jeering crowd.

“What’s going on?” I scanned the room. “Where’s Luca?”

“Now we do have a problem with Astaire. Mr. Ricci is dealing with it.”

“Cazzo.” Shoving my way through the crowd, I nodded my head at security as I entered a long hallway. I pushed open the makeshift locker room to see Luc, Niall, and Astaire in a deep and heated conversation.

Astaire looked up and saw me, having the good sense to look embarrassed. “Man, I told them it wasn’t a big deal. Just a stupid thought.”

I had no fucking clue what he was talking about, but I wasn’t about to tell him that. “Still a thought you had. Which means it’s something I need to know about. Now I want to hear it from you. Where’s your head at?”

“This man, he came in here telling me I could make more at these other fights. He said I could go more often. Every day, if I wanted. Then he flashes me bank, says my signing bonus would be even more. My ma works her ass off taking care of my little brother and sister. I help, but it isn’t enough.”

I fought to keep my temper. At only nineteen, Astaire was just a kid, and new to the circuit. He had a gift, his fancy footwork giving him an edge and a nickname.

“You know why you only fight once a month?” I asked. “It’s because your body needs time to heal. You fight every day, you’ll get ripped apart within a couple months and that’ll be it. Then how’re you supposed to help your mom?”

He mumbled something, looking down.

“You need more money, you talk to Sammy about it. If he thinks you’re earning it, he’ll make it happen. But don’t believe bullshit lies some jerkoff is spouting.”

“That’s why I said, it was just a thought. I get offers like that all the time, but this guy’s that famous one. His face is all over those lawn signs about the election.”

“Larson?” Luc asked.

Astaire nodded, holding his finger up. “Yeah, that guy.”

I met Luc’s gaze, my patience with Senator Ethan Larson coming to an end.

Between his title and his filthy rich upbringing, Larson thought he could buy and sell the world. I’d become an obsession of his since I wouldn’t let him buy into my businesses, legal or otherwise.

It was past time for him to move on to a new hobby.

“Where’s Frankie?” I asked Astaire, referring to his manager. The man who was supposed to cut off anyone trying to encroach.

Astaire shrugged. “No clue.”

“Alright, kid, you’re up soon so we’ll let you get ready.” I opened the door, Niall and Luc following me out. Taking a few steps, we passed another door. When I heard a small noise, I took a big step back and threw it open.

Frankie was up against a built-in rack, some blonde girl on her knees in front of him.

“Fucking fuck!” I yelled, wishing I had some bleach to throw in my eyes.

Looking up, I shook my head. “There a reason you’re not in there with your

fighter, Frankie?”

“He said he wanted some alone time,” Frankie lied. “I was just… I mean, I figured—” “Wait!” the woman said, no longer having her mouth full. “You said Astaire wanted me to… you know, but only if I was good.”

Not looking back in the closet, I tilted my head toward the locker room.

When Niall opened the door, I yelled in. “You ask Frankie to go get you a girl?”

Astaire stepped into the hallway as he wrapped his hands, shaking his head. “I don’t bust on fight nights.”

I glanced back in the room. “Try again, Frankie.”

“You fucking pig!” the girl screeched, launching herself at him.

“Hold on,” Luca said, hooking an arm around her waist.

I turned to Astaire again. “You attached to Frankie?”

He shook his head. “Not particularly. He ducks out early and shit.”

“Fire him.”

Shrugging, Astaire turned to Frankie. “You’re fired.”

Frankie started spewing his excuses, but Astaire returned his attention to me.

“Sammy will find you a new manager, new trainer, all that shit,” I told him. “I don’t put my hands in any of that or I’d do it myself. If he thinks you’re earning it, new payment will be arranged. In the meantime, you have issues, you go to him. Or, if you need to, you contact Mr. Ricci or myself.

Understand?”

“Yes, sir,” he said with a nod, not bothering to look at Frankie again as he headed back to prepare for his match.

“I catch you at any of these fights, Frankie, you’re going to regret it,” I promised him. “You’re out of this circuit. You don’t leave one of my fighters on his own so he can get poached. Especially if it’s so you could get off using his name.”

“You can’t fucking do that!” Frankie screamed before catching himself and stepping back.

“The thing is, I can do that. I can also make sure you’re out of all the circuits in the city. Actually,” I started before pausing. Unbuttoning my suit coat, I leaned in the doorway with my hands in my pockets. I knew my gun was visible by the way Frankie’s eyes dropped down and shot back up, his face paling. “I can make sure no one sees your face around. You’ll just be a whisper of a has been, eventually forgotten.” Straightening up, I took a step closer. “We clear?”

“Yes,” he croaked out.

“Good.” Turning, I walked out of the room.

Luc let go of the stunned and embarrassed woman, following me and Niall down the hall.

“Find Larson,” I ordered.

When we reached the fight room, we split up. I made it to the other side before I found him.

“You’re a hard man to get a meeting with,” Larson said as I approached, not looking surprised to see me.

“Most people usually go through my receptionist not the fighters.”

“I’ve tried. How is the beautiful Rosa doing?”

“You better not let Luca hear you talking about his sister,” I warned.

Lifting his plastic cup of beer to his mouth, he tried to hide his grimace the same way he tried to pretend he fit in here. “Just an innocent question.”

When I didn’t respond, he continued. “I’m not the bad guy here.”

“And what, exactly, are you?”

“A man with a lot of power and money.” Seeing my arched eyebrow, he added, “The legal kind. I think I can be a benefit to you and your fights.”

“Look, I don’t know what you think my business is. I’m just a spectator, here supporting some friends.”

“So this building isn’t owned by one of your property companies?”

“Use of my space goes with my support.”

I began to walk away when he called out, “And you don’t fix any of these fights?”

Luckily no one in the area heard him, or a shitstorm would’ve erupted.

For the majority of the fights, I stayed out of it. I’d rarely even attended.

That didn’t mean I hadn’t ever stepped in. It wasn’t often, but sometimes, like earlier, a manager or trainer didn’t fit in well. Occasionally, it was the fighter that was the issue. There’d even been a time or two that the fighter’s funder was the problem. In that case, the fighter usually showed up injured and the funder lost a shitload of money.

But paying a friendly visit usually sufficed.

“What did you just say?” I growled.

He held his hands up, palms facing me. “I’ll say it again, Amato, I’m not the bad guy. There are a lot of benefits that come with being a state senator, but entertainment and enough money to fund my hobbies aren’t among them. You let me, let’s say… invest, and I get a cut of certain things.”

“And I’ll say it again, Larson, I think you’re mistaken about what I do. If you’d like, I can put you in contact with the people who run these fights, but they’ll likely tell you to invest your money with a good bet. You want in deeper, find a fighter.” I pointed my finger toward the back hallway. “Just make sure it’s an unsigned one. At least unsigned in this circuit. Otherwise, like the gentlemen who’s getting his ass kicked in the back alley, you’ll find yourself no longer welcomed back, no matter how much money and power you have to throw around.” I gave him a distaste filled smile. “The legal kind, of course.”

Hoping that was the end of seeing him, but knowing it probably wasn’t, I walked over to Sammy. “You see him at fights doing anything more than placing bets and watching the show, I want him gone.”

“Got it, boss,” Sammy said, jotting something down on his clipboard.

“Everything good?” Luc asked from behind me.

I nodded, leaving the room before speaking again. “I want you to do some digging, and see what kind of skeletons Larson has hiding in his closet. I’m thinking it’s time we made them rattle.”

“On it. You sticking around to watch Astaire?”

I thought about Dahlia sitting at home, likely sleeping, and shook my head. “I’m going home.”

··· The Previous Saturday I was fucking pissed.

Livid.

After messaging Luc in the car on the way home from the gala, I’d pushed Larson out of my mind so I could focus on Dahlia for the rest of the night. Once I’d dropped her at Java Brew that morning, the rage resurfaced, burning through me like fire.

That smug motherfucker had talked to my gattina. He’d tried to use her to get my attention.

Well, it worked. He had it.

And he was going to regret it.

Taking the elevator at Amaric all the way to the second to top floor, I was happy to see everyone was already there and on high alert.

Niall, Luc, Gabe, and Dale’s eyes all swung to me.

“What’d you find out?” I asked Luc. He slid a pad of paper over to me, his handwritten notes scrawled in random spots on it. I scanned the notes even as he spoke them aloud. “The senator has been a bad, bad boy. Drugs,” he held up three fingers, lowering one down as he listed, “producing, selling, and using. Same with women, including producing. The guy has more kids than brain cells. He’s a common face in backroom poker games, and the bastard is actually pretty lucky. He has at least three hefty bills a month the government pays that’re actually deposited into his own offshore accounts.” Luc tapped his fingers on the table. “I’m forgetting something.”

I looked down at the pad to see the word ‘bored’ written in bold letters and underlined multiple times. “Bored?”

“That’s it. I’ll let Niall fill you in on what he found out.”

Niall brought out his phone. “I talked to Daly last night. Larson is in deep with the IRA, and I’m not talking about saving for retirement. Daly said he’s on good enough terms, paying large chunks of his loans back before borrowing again. It’s making some people happy, but more and more are starting to back away.”

“Why?” I asked, confused. “‘Cause he’s totally feckin’ stone mad. Completely off his nut. He’s got more money than sense, and he’s bored. No matter how much shit he gets into, he gets restless fast and wants more. It’s made a lot of people nervous, so they aren’t doing business with him anymore.”

I could understand that. With his increased efforts, it wouldn’t be long before he drew attention to Amaric.

And attention was one thing I did not need.

“I got into his personal emails,” Luc said, giving an exaggerated shudder.

“I’ll be expecting an extra big bonus after what I saw. Good news is, I got the address of his townhouse he rents under an alias. Last I looked, he’s supposed to be there tomorrow through Tuesday night.”

Leaning back in his chair, Gabe shook his head. “I don’t think he’s gonna scare away, even with a beat down. If anything, I think it’ll make him want it more. He’ll think of it like a hazing, you know?”

Caught off guard, I looked at Gabe. As an accountant, my cousin’s husband had a skill with numbers and calculating risks. The opposite of his wife, he was quiet and patient. Even in our meetings, it was much more likely for any beat down talk to come from Dale, while Gabe focused on the most effective and least risky option.

Based on Dale’s raised brows, he shared my surprise.

“I agree,” I said. “Up until last night, the plan was to pay him a visit while Luc and Gabe leaked some of those private emails. Take away the senator title, we take away his power.”

“And now?” Dale asked.

“He dies.”

It wasn’t a dramatic sentence. I didn’t take a pause, letting the anticipation grow. The room wasn’t filled with gasps and outrage, or

hurriedly shouted protests. I stated my answer simply.

And, just as simply, the men nodded in agreement.

Senator Ethan Larson had already been warned. By bringing Dahlia into it, he’d put the gun to his own head. Hinting to her about what I did, however, had pulled the trigger.

As discussion and planning got underway, the disagreements started.

Gabe wanted an ‘accidental’ house fire. Dale was in the mood for some torture and pain.

I took out my phone and texted Ben to pick up Dahlia.

We’re going to be here a while.

··· Sunday night Fear.

I loved the look.

The wide eyes. Pale face.

The flop sweat that began to form.

I could do without the accompanying smell.

Especially when they pissed themselves. Or worse.

But meeting the eyes of a man who knew he was about to die was like getting a glimpse of their soul. Those seconds, before the annoying ranting, threats, or bargaining began, were my favorite part of the process.

And Larson was no different.

Better, maybe.

Because when he’d flipped his living room light on to find me sitting on his couch, there’d been fear. But there’d also been a rush. A hint of a smile.

A tense anticipation.

“I’m finally getting my meeting,” he murmured. “Here to teach me a lesson?”

“No,” I said, getting up.

“No threats? Your men aren’t going to come rough me up? No offer of trumped up busy work to distract me?”

“No.” I held out a large clasp envelope.

Even as he smiled, his disappointment was clear. He was upset our song and dance was done. The challenge was over, which meant so was the rush.

So distracted by it all, he didn’t even notice the leather gloves I wore despite the humid night.

He opened the envelope and shuffled through the papers, but he wasn’t looking at them. “So you’ve come to your senses and are letting me invest?”

“No,” I repeated for a third time before pressing my gun to his temple. I took the envelope and papers back with my other hand, tossing them on the small table behind me.

Fingerprints were all we needed.

The fear was back, along with the rush of adrenaline. His Adam’s apple bobbed, but the smile played at his lips again. “My warning to stay out of things?” When I stayed silent, the bargaining began. “I got it. I’ll drop it.

I’ll even owe you a couple favors. And I’m sorry about talking to your girlfriend. I’ll keep away, okay? We’ll just forget any of this happened.”

Mentioning Dahlia was probably the stupidest thing he could’ve done. It pissed me off he’d breathed the same air with her, much less talked to her.

Tried to manipulate her. Tried to use her to get to me.

He’d already wasted enough of our time; I wasn’t waiting around any longer. I wanted to finish this up and get home to her.

I gave a tiny shake of the head. “No.” “Can’t you fucking say anything else?” he bellowed, fear taking over.

“No.” I pulled the trigger, unfazed by the suppressed noise, the splatter, or the body hitting the floor.

I gave a low whistle.

“God,” Luc said, coming in from the kitchen and handing me a pair of booties to cover my shoes. “That is one sick fuck. He was really getting off on all the back and forth.”

“Yeah. I was worried he was going to pitch a tent.” I grimaced. “Help me out here.”

Together, we lifted the literal dead weight, careful to keep our covered shoes out of the blood pool.

Grabbing his dominant left hand, because Gabe was nothing if not thorough, I positioned the gun near his head. I used his finger to pull the trigger once, aiming at the wall. I did it again, grazing the top of his head.

Carefully, we dropped him back down. Any inconsistencies would likely be too covered in blood by the time anyone noticed.

Luc took the papers and envelope, expertly burning them without burning too much. I opened the window, pushing some papers off the table.

The breeze would explain why the evidence didn’t burn fully.

Stepping back, everything looked in place for the unfortunate suicide of the blackmailed state senator.

“Damn,” Luc said, checking his watch as we headed for the door. “Less than fifteen minutes.”

“Would’ve been quicker if he’d have shut up.”

“I’m going for a drink; you want to come?” I didn’t answer before he declined for me. “I know, I know. Dahlia. Tell her I said I’ll be in for muffins tomorrow.”

“I’m sure she’ll be shocked.”

We went our separate ways, Luc heading all the way across the city to his favorite bar.

And bartender.

···

An hour later, I unlocked Dahlia’s door, heading straight for the shower.

Niall’s location recon had paid off, and Gabe’s cleanliness got the job done in record time. My car was spotless, my clothes burned to nothing.

Even stepping up the timeline by hours, things went flawlessly.

After my shower, I climbed into bed with an overly tired and adorable Dahlia, pulling her body close to mine.

“You okay?” she asked.

I smiled, whispering the honest truth. “Better now. You?” “Better now,” she answered on a yawn.

The spring dug into my side as I shifted. I was sick of staying at her place, and not just because of the bed and the shitty water pressure. I wanted her in my house permanently.

I’d seen the look of panic when I’d suggested it, though.

“Pack up more stuff tomorrow,” I said, offering the compromise.

“Anything you need. I want you to come stay with me for a few weeks.”

Surprising me, she nodded right away. “Okay,” she mumbled sleepily as my phone vibrated on the night stand.

Picking it up, I saw a text.

Luc: We’ve got a giant fucking problem.

My stomach dropped.

Me: What?

Luc: Too long to text.

Me: Call in two.

Carefully easing a sleeping Dahlia off me, I got into the bathroom just as Luc called.

“What happened?” I said quietly.

“Davis called.”

My dropped stomach became a bottomless pit. Davis was a detective who kept his ears open for us.

“They got an anonymous tip that led them to the senator’s house,” Luc said.

“Okay,” I said, waiting for him to continue. We’d been careful to not leave anything linking us to him.

“At a specific time. An original time.”

Fire burned through my veins. “What?”

“They had it perfectly timed, calling in so the cops would arrive at the house when everything should’ve been going down.”

We weren’t supposed to be at Larson’s house until much later in the night. Moving the plans up had stayed between Luc and I until after we were finished. My addiction to Dahlia had gotten the better of me, making me impatient.

Like everything to do with her, it seemed to have been for the best.

Otherwise, Luc and I would’ve been caught red-handed.

Literally.

“A rat?” I forced out. Betrayal slammed me in the chest.

“Looks that way. Davis didn’t have long, but he said most of them believe it’s a suicide. There was something else, but I didn’t catch it before he hung up. Tell me you grabbed a bite to eat, stopped at the store, something.”

“No, I went from Gabe’s to Dahlia’s.”

“Girlfriends aren’t an alibi. At least I’m at the bar with Faust and Dale.

Hold on.” I heard a click. After a pause, he came back on the line, swearing up a storm. “Davis said another call came in, but he hasn’t gotten the details yet. Whoever it is, they know the timing was off. I’ll get it worked out.”

“Give me a couple hours with Dahlia, and I’ll meet you at Amaric.”

If shit was going to hit the fan, I knew I should wake Dahlia and talk to her. Explain to her.

Tell her the truth.

I couldn’t. I didn’t have enough time to answer all the questions she’d inevitably have. Once she knew everything, there was a chance she’d want to leave, and I wouldn’t be around to convince her to stay.

My mind ran through all the possibilities as I climbed back into bed, curving my body around Dahlia’s. I pulled her tight against me, my body reacting the way it always does when she’s around. “I love you, my gattina.” She wiggled against me, and I was tempted to roll her onto her back and take her. Knowing there was a distinct possibility she’d be having

some sleepless nights ahead of her, I stilled her movements. “Get some sleep.”

“You’ve gotta be kitten me right meow,” she mumbled in her sleep.

Even with everything else going on, I couldn’t help but laugh.

Although she was awake, I felt Dahlia’s body relax. It only seemed to do that when I was around. As if she instinctively knew she could release some of the stress she carried because I’d always take care of her.

She was right.

My mind should’ve been on what was to come. There was a lot that could go wrong, and I needed to plan for all of it.

Instead, my focus was on Dahlia.

And making sure I didn’t lose her.

Flattening my palm against her stomach, my already hard cock ached. I wished my baby was growing in her. And not just because it would tie her to me permanently, though that held a lot of appeal. I’d wanted a little time with just the two of us before I made that happen. It was a decision I regretted, and one I was set on rectifying as soon as possible.

So long as, when all was said and done, she even still wanted me.

Thinking of the alternative twisted my gut.

“Fuck it,” I cursed, rolling Dahlia onto her back. I covered her body with mine, my mouth taking hers in an unguarded kiss.

If it was going to be the last time I was inside her, I was going to make sure she remembered.

She’s mine.

And I’m every bit hers.

··· Early Monday morning

“We sure about this?” Will Costa, my lawyer, asked for the twentieth time.

The sun was barely in the sky, but we’d been locked up in my office for hours.

I paced the room, running through everything in my head again. I could risk it, but it could end up being so much worse. “What’s the maximum time I could face?”

“Four years. Which, hypothetically, is probably a lot less than any possible alternatives. Like, say, if someone staged a government official’s suicide and got life in with no chance of parole.” He looked up from the papers he had spread across the table. “Hypothetically. I’d also like to point out that, as far as they’ll know, it was in defense of someone and you’re a first-time offender. Plus, you’re a pillar of the community. Not to mention, you’re willing to turn yourself over, and I’m a damn fine fucking lawyer.”

He smiled cockily, which had always helped him get his way. “Been running the streets with you since we were in diapers. Now we wear suits while we do it. Doesn’t change the fact I wouldn’t steer you wrong.”

He was right.

Davis had been in touch again shortly before Will had arrived. Any possible murder was far down on the department’s list of concerns. The paper trail Luc had left implicated other high level public officials in some mildly shady dealings. He’d kept the good stuff in our files in case we needed to make use of it in the future. Still, enough had gotten out that there was a general sense of relief about Larson’s death.

This wasn’t even taking into consideration that he’d had a doped up sixteen-year-old runaway sleeping one off upstairs.

That was a curveball that could’ve really fucked over the carefully planned night.

More than it already was.

But whoever was trying to fuck me over was relentless, calling in about Larson’s penchant for gambling on fights. When it didn’t get him anywhere, he started rambling off contact information for different news outlets, local and national.

If I confessed to the other fight, locking up my alibi over an hour in the opposite direction, it would be enough to buy some time until we could figure out who the rat was.

Hopefully not four years, though.

“Do you have any other suggestions?”

Costa shook his head.

“What if I waited?” I asked.

He raised a brow. “Can you really risk waiting if it lands you on their radar?”

Fuck, he was right. It was highly unlikely I was linked at this point.

However, the rat had already shown he was willing to push. If I waited, it could backfire and I’d end up under investigation for a lot more than Larson.

“Normally,” Costa said, “I’m all about the ‘deny, deny, deny’. Setting up and holding onto the alibi would be fine if you only needed help with this one situation. But if you wait and wind up on their list, you’ll have cops breathing down your neck and delving into your business. All of it. You need to get away. A vacation or business trip would just look like you’re fleeing. Confessing to the bar fight give you an alibi for last night, plus some distance from the rat. He’ll be forced to step back and strategize, which will give Luc time to find him. Or he’ll push and out himself. Either way, it’s a win.”

Except possibly losing Dahlia.

“Are you sure there are witnesses to even put you at the bar?” he asked.

“Faust looks enough like me, and was drinking in a back booth all night.

There were more than enough drunks there that, when shown a picture of me and then the actual Faust, swore it was me that’d been there. Matty and Stella were working, and know to say it was me. And I have the hefty credit card bill for ‘my’ drinks.”

“Thorough. Down to the tiniest detail.” Checking the time, Costa packed up his briefcase and stood. “I’m going to go discuss the hypothetical confession of my hypothetical client with the DA. I’ll be in touch.”

I nodded, shaking his hand as he left.

Picking up a disposable phone, I fought the urge to call Dahlia. There’d been so many times when I’d open my mouth, the truth on the tip of my tongue. Secrets piled on my chest and shoulders, a burden I was used to.

What I couldn’t stand was keeping them from her. I didn’t worry about her turning me in or exposing the truth.

I worried about losing her. Her leaving me if she knew who I was.

What I was.

But it was past time she knew.

If the DA offered me a good enough deal, I’d give her whatever limited time I spent away to come to terms and figure out her feelings.

After I was out, however, things would be different. No more lies. No more secrets.

And no more holding back.

Decision made, I dialed Dad’s number instead.

“What’s wrong?” he asked as soon as the call connected.

“There’s a rat.” The word snarled from my mouth, the sound filled with the loathing I felt in my soul.

People fucking me over was nothing new.

But it coming from the inner circle? That kind of betrayal?

That was personal.

“And shit is fucked up,” I finished.

“Did you call Costa?” he asked.

“Yeah, he’s on his way to meet with the DA now.”

“Cazzo. I’ll find that fucker myself and burn him to the ground. No, no.

Betrayal like that? In the famiglia? I’ll burn down everything he loves and make him watch. Who the fuck—” I cut into his rant, knowing it could take more time than I had. “Luc will fill you in later, but I need to go over some things you two need to handle.

You ready?”

For the next half hour, I listed out everything I needed them to take care of, starting with the most important thing.

Dahlia.

Chapter Sixteen Web We Weave Dahlia

Monday evening I sat, dumbstruck, as I stared numbly at the TV. Theo had turned himself in for putting a man in a coma. At least that’s what the idiot news anchors had said.

They were wrong, though. Theo had been at my place. There was no way he could’ve snuck out of bed and made it across the city to beat a man up.

“Shit!” Rachelle cursed, practically running through the room to snatch the remote out of my hand. She turned the TV off.

It was too late.

“Theo. He’s…” I dragged my eyes from the black screen to look at her.

She was focused on me, eyeing me cautiously and unconcerned with her son’s picture being plastered on the news. “You knew. You knew he was turning himself in.”

“Yes,” she admitted. “And I was going to tell you. Theo thought it should come from one of us, but I got caught up talking to…” She shook her head.

“It doesn’t matter. Talk to me, you look pale.”

“They said he beat a man.” It was my turn to shake my head. “He wouldn’t do that. And he was with me. I have to go tell them that.” I started for the door, rambling to myself. “They have the wrong guy. Stupid mistakes happen, I’ll get it cleared up.”

Rachelle grabbed my wrist, halting my steps. “Dahlia, you can’t.”

“Why not?”

Knowing I can clear his name, I’m surprised Rachelle isn’t throwing me on her back and running me the entire distance to the police station.

“I’m missing something,” I whispered. Tears pricked at my eyes, panic and fear dragging me under. When she didn’t answer, I yelled, “What don’t I know?”

“A lot,” she said, her sympathetic and sad smile shattering my heart.

“But you have to trust me on this, Dahlia.”

My head jerked back like I’d been physically slapped, my voice low and raspy. “No. Why would I? Why would I trust someone who would spend time with me, eat with me, all while knowing,” I pointed at the TV, “that was happening?”

“Sweetheart—” “Why did you even help me pack up, knowing I was coming to an empty house? Just so I have to unpack in my tiny apartment again?”

“You can’t.”

“What?”

She shook her head. “It’s not your apartment anymore.”

“How?” “Theo,” she said simply, like that explained everything.

It did, actually.

“My stuff?”

“It was moved into storage as soon as we left the building.”

Along with scared, confused, and lonely, trapped was added to the rush of emotions flowing through my body.

“I can fix this,” I whispered, heading for the door.

“Do you want to lose him for years, Dahlia? Not a couple months, but years? Maybe forever?”

The tears in my eyes spilled over, hurt saturating my voice. “Are you threatening me?”

“No!” Her face softened before she pulled me into her arms. “No, never, sweetheart. I know you think you’re doing the right thing, but I need you to trust me. Trust Theo. Okay?”

My body and mind both felt numb, despite my racing thoughts. Nothing made sense, and I couldn’t seem to get my brain to cooperate. With no other option, and no way to get information, I didn’t say anything.

And then I broke down.

··· In a calm, orderly fashion, I took my place in line behind the other visitors.

From infants to the elderly, all ages waited for the guard to lead us back.

The line moved quickly, so I took out my driver’s license.

A guard with a clipboard looked at me. “Meow who’re you here to see?”

Something about his question was odd, but I shook it off. “Theodore Amato.”

Another guard waved the metal detector wand over me, and it started beeping like crazy when it got to my stomach. “Lift up your shirt right meow,” he ordered.

When I did, bowls of milk were duct taped to my stomach.

“Meow you know the rules,” the first guard sighed, shaking his head.

“No saucers of milk. Can’t have the prisoners going all nimbly bimbly.” He confiscated the bowls and jerked his head to the side for me to get back into line.

Detective Stabler from the show Law and Order came out from the back, holding the door open and giving us all his signature cocky smirk. “You can go in meow.”

Leaving the check-in, my excitement grew as I followed the group. It was dashed when I saw that, instead of sitting at a table with him, we had to talk through phones with plexiglass between us. I was confused when I saw so many women around.

Still, I grinned when I saw him.

“Cazzo, gattina, I miss you,” he growled as soon as I put the phone to my ear.

I closed my eyes, letting the sound wash over me. “I miss you, too. Why didn’t you tell them?”

“Tell them what?” he asked.

“That it was a mistake. You shouldn’t be in here.”

“I have to. I helped Alex smuggle those drugs. Things aren’t really that bad. I mean, Red’s crazy. Obviously not as crazy as Crazy Eyes, but who is?”

My eyes flew open. I looked at the guard and saw it was Pornstache. Two girls were going at it in one corner, while Red stirred a pot on a counter.

“This is all from the show, Orange Is the New Black. Theo, why are you here?”

“You love me too much to put me in The Wire?”

I shot awake, the dull glow of the TV lighting the room. “‘Are you still watching?’” I read out loud, the Netflix screen judging me before I answered angrily. “Yeah, I’m getting the feeling I’ll be spending a lot of nights awake, watching.” I pressed play on a comedy before adding a whispered, “Alone.”

··· I smoothed my fitted and demure navy blue capped sleeve dress. Rosa had dropped it off to me earlier in the day, which I’d thought would be my chance to get some information. The opposite of her usual chatty self, she’d refused to answer any of my prodding questions.

What was extra weird, however, was how unworried she’d seemed about everything. She hadn’t looked shocked about her boss being arrested, nor had she seemed particularly concerned with the possibility of him going to prison and his company imploding. Since not only was Theo a lifelong

friend, but also her meal ticket, I’d have thought she’d be freaking out with me.

Instead, she’d been happy as can be, if not evasive, as she’d insisted on helping me with my makeup, masking the splotchy swelling and giant bags.

Sitting in the courtroom, I moved to adjust my skirt again when Luc’s arm blocked the way.

“It’ll be fine,” Luc whispered. I wasn’t sure how I knew, because he was his usual polite and charming self, but he didn’t want me there. He watched me closely, a blend of nervous and alert. Every time I moved, his eyes snapped to me as he braced.

Ben sat on my other side, but he wasn’t as on guard. Rather, it felt like he was there for support.

Rachelle and Lou sat behind us, occasionally reaching up to give my shoulder a squeeze. Neither of them looked distraught, either.

What the hell is wrong with them? When did I get transported into Bizarro world?

Luc kept his arm in place, but I wasn’t paying attention to my skirt anymore.

My focus was on Theo as he walked into the courtroom from a side entrance. In a suit and tie, I could almost pretend he was heading to Amaric.

I hadn’t seen him since the Sunday before, which had only been a few days, but he looked different.

Or maybe I was seeing him differently.

Accompanied by a sharp dressed lawyer around his age, his eyes were on me the entire time. His brows pushed together, his expression soft.

A silent plea.

An apology.

A promise.

He dragged his gaze from mine as the judge, his lawyer, and the other lawyer began speaking. Things moved quickly, and I was having trouble following along as they discussed the terms of his deal.

Why is he taking a deal? He was home with me. I can tell them.

“Trust him,” Luc whispered, clearly reading the confusion on my face.

“I might, if someone would bother telling me what the hell was going on,” I returned in a harsh whisper.

The judge asked something I’d missed, but Theo nodded. His voice was calm as he said, “I was out at Oakley’s with Luca Ricci and Dale Henson.

Mr. Ricci went into the side alley to smoke, and was taking longer than usual. When I went to check on him, I saw a man waving a knife in his face.”

“You recognized the man?” the other lawyer asked, reading his notes.

“Yes,” Theo answered. “He’d been drinking at the bar, too.”

Theo’s lawyer held up some papers. “We have signed statements from the bartenders working that night. They talk about Mr. May’s harassing of female patrons before he and his drinking partner were escorted out. They also detailed his lengthy bar tab and inability to pay, something he knew going in he wouldn’t be able to do.”

The judge nodded before asking, “What happened next?”

Theo resumed his story. “One of the dishwashers had followed me outside to smoke, but returned inside to call the police. Mr. Ricci was trying to hand over his wallet and watch, but the man became increasingly angry. I kicked the dumpster, hoping to scare him off, but he didn’t react. When he went for Mr. Ricci with the knife, I hit him over the head with an empty bottle and shoved him to the side.”

The lawyer held up another file folder. “Hospital records proving Mr. May had a blood alcohol level of just under point three, plus a toxicology report showing diacetylmorphine.”

I leaned close to Ben, who whispered, “Heroin,” before I had the chance to ask.

“Both of these things,” Theo’s lawyer said, “would contribute to Mr. May’s instability, lending to him hitting his head on the brick wall. In addition, the toxic levels of alcohol mixed with the narcotics could be what put him in the coma, and not the head wound.”

“Why did you leave, Mr. Amato?” the judge asked, flipping through the folder.

“There was another man with Mr. May who made threats against me.”

The judge nodded, seeming to believe Theo’s story.

His lies.

I didn’t even realize I’d shifted to stand until both Luc and Ben’s arms held me in place. They gripped my hand, as if offering me support.

Lies. It’s all lies.

··· How could everything change so much in just a few days?

I still had no answers. Theo was in prison, his deal reducing his sentence from two years to four months. On the way home from the courthouse, Luc had tried to talk about everything but what I’d wanted to know.

I’d been in a daze. In shock. Drained and exhausted, I’d taken a bath and then fell asleep in the guest room, fitfully sleeping until morning.

When I’d come downstairs, packages had filled the entryway, spilling into the living room. I’d ignored them as I left the house, taking the Rover into the city to work my Java Brew shift.

It hadn’t been until I’d pulled into a spot that I’d noticed Ben had followed in the SUV. Observant super spy, I was not.

He’d stayed outside the whole day until I’d locked up in the afternoon and began walking down the street. Getting out, he’d followed, not interfering as I’d approached my apartment building.

He’d had no reason to.

My passcode hadn’t worked. I’d pressed random buttons, waiting for someone to buzz me in. When they had, I’d taken the elevator up to my apartment. I hadn’t been that surprised when my key no longer fit in the lock.

With a frustrated sigh, I’d headed back to the Rover and the only place I had. Like the night before, I’d locked myself in the guest bedroom. Pacing

and restless, my anger had grown as the shock had worn off. I’d reviewed all my options, and a plan had begun to form before I’d eventually fallen asleep.

As I turned off my alarm, stretching and planning my Friday, I contemplated calling in sick to work. Actually, I thought about just not showing up.

If I don’t show up, I’m sure Mystic Stones will be able to psychically see and let Wendy know. Wait. Maybe she already does.

Begrudgingly, I climbed out of bed and showered, quickly getting ready.

When I walked downstairs, new bags and boxes were waiting. I continued to avoid them as I went into the kitchen.

I raised my brows at Ben and Luc sitting at the table, but didn’t say anything. It was too early for me to pretend to be nice. Fixing a travel cup with so much espresso I had a feeling I’d be able to run to work, I started for the door. Grabbing the keys, I stepped outside onto the porch and froze when the motion sensor light flicked on.

The Rover was gone.

Actually, a Rover was gone.

Another was in its place. The prettiest blueish green color I’d ever seen, with a larger model and shiny chrome details, it was obviously brand new.

I turned around, running straight into Ben. His hands shot out and grabbed my upper arms, keeping me from falling.

“Sorry, thought you knew I was here. You okay?”

“I’m the one that smashed into you, so I’m sorry. Where’s the other Rover?”

He shrugged. “I just got here.”

“Are you babysitting me again today?”

Lips tipped up in a sheepish smile, he nodded.

“Then you’re also on taxi duty. Otherwise I have to order an Uber, and who knows how long that’ll take.”

“What’s up?” Luc asked from behind Ben. I sighed, checking the time again. “I have to leave or I’m going to be late.

Since I don’t have time to wait for a ride, Ben is driving me. Or someone

can tell me where the other Rover is.”

Luc moved next to Ben, his eyes dropping to the keys I held and then out the door.

“I’m not driving that,” I stated firmly.

“I know things have been… crazy lately,” he said, the understatement of the century. “But the new car isn’t a bribe or anything. Theo bought it a couple weeks ago to surprise you with. It just took some time for it to be ready.”

His words seared into me, a painful reminder of how sweet Theo was, and how torn apart I felt.

I shook my head, clarifying, “It’s not that. Distracted, sleepy, and running late doesn’t have me at my prime. Truthfully, even at my prime, I suck at figuring out new things. All those buttons and settings are not my friend.”

From what Theo had told me, Luc was a tech genius. He looked confused, and a little disbelieving, at my inability to figure out a simple car.

I held my phone out to him. “I still haven’t figured out how to do more than make calls, text, and check my email on this thing. Every time I try to log in to Facebook, it gives me an error message.”

He grinned at me. “Ride with Ben today. When you get home, I’ll help you get the Rover set.” He glanced down. “And your phone.”

Perfect time to put my plan into action.

“Thanks.” I raised my brows in wonder, rotating the phone slowly. “I heard they’ve got the interweb on these things now.”

His laughter followed me out the door.

··· People knew.

I don’t know why I hadn’t thought of it, but pictures had been posted that day on different news sites of me and Theo’s family at the trial. I was

steering clear of any and all news, and wouldn’t have known, had some customers not brought it to my attention.

A small group of college girls who came in occasionally stood in front of me, pretending to be figuring out their orders. Their focus was more on me than the menu board, though.

I waited patiently.

“Umm, were you on the news?” one of them finally asked after being shoved forward by one of her friends. “For your boyfriend’s trial?”

Nodding, I touched the screen on the menu. “That was me. What can I get you all? We have an iced rocky road blended coffee special today.”

Not taking the hint, she continued. “Your boyfriend is like a mega hottie.”

She’s not wrong.

“But he’s also totally, like, a hero,” she added.

That took me by surprise. Of the bit I’d caught, the general consensus was people were siding with Theo.

But ‘hero’ was a bit dramatic, even if it wasn’t all a giant lie.

Which it was.

“The loser he hit used to come into the club we go to, creeping on all the girls. He got banned after he…” She shook her head. “Anyway, he can’t go there, but he started going to all the other bars and clubs near campus. He’s a serious tweaker. We all feel safer now.” Smiling, she added, “And that special sounds so good. I’ll have a medium.”

The rest of the girls placed their order, chatting about the start of the semester. When I swiped the last card and handed the cups over, they started out the door.

“I’ll… I’ll be right out,” one of the girls said to the understanding nods of the others. They headed outside, leaving just the two of us. Probably an inch or two taller than me, and a year or two younger, she looked intimidated as she opened her mouth before closing it again.

“Did you need something else?” I asked gently.

“For the first time since it happened, I can leave the house without feeling like I can’t breathe. I’m not looking over my shoulder a million

times. Can you tell your boyfriend I said thank you?” All emotion left her voice. “I hope that animal never wakes up.”

I didn’t trust myself to speak, so just nodded.

The girl inhaled deeply, smiling. It was small and wobbly, almost as if it felt unfamiliar, but it was there. “Thank you.”

Taking off out the door, I watched as one of her friends threw her arm around her, saying something. Then I watched as the girl laughed.

Whatever the real story was, I couldn’t deny I felt better knowing it wasn’t some innocent man lying in the hospital. Whoever that man was, he deserved worse.

I was still mad. I felt betrayed and in the dark, something that didn’t sit well with me.

But I felt a little better.

··· “Any other questions?” Luc asked from the passenger seat of the new Rover.

“Yeah.” I pointed to the ignition. “What’s this thing do again?” He looked panicked for a second until I rolled my eyes. “I’m kidding. I know I’m hopeless, but I’m not that bad.”

“Do I have to remind you how long it took for you to figure out the folders on your phone?”

“Oh, hush it.”

He had a point, though. Everything on my phone automatically organized into folders by category. All the organization in the world was for nothing if I couldn’t find what I was looking for.

Climbing out of the car, I rounded the hood. It was probably frustrating for a tech genius to explain the most basic features. I didn’t want to add to

his frustration, but I needed answers. “Why won’t you tell me what’s going on?”

“Boss’ orders,” he stated simply, knowing exactly what I was referring to.

“When will I know more?”

“Soon.” His answer was as evasive as I’d anticipated. He climbed the porch stairs, but I stayed on the walkway.

“That man,” I said, making him stop, though he didn’t turn around. “The one in the hospital?”

“What about him?”

“He hurt someone. A girl. She didn’t say exactly, but I could tell what she meant.”

That got him to turn around. “How’d you find out?”

“She comes into Java Brew sometimes.”

“He’s worthless human filth who got better than what he deserved.”

“But Theo’s not the one who gave it to him.”

It was subtle. So subtle, in fact, I wasn’t even totally sure I saw it.

A slight shake of his head.

“Luc, I need to know what’s going on. It’s been almost a week. I refuse to wait around in the dark.”

And I hadn’t been.

When asking for answers had gotten me nowhere, I’d switched to demanding them. Since it was the equivalent of Gus going head-to-head with a lion, I’d ended up with only a load of frustration and anger. I’d spent the week at work or locked in the spare room, but when I couldn’t stand the seclusion any longer, I’d begun to plan.

I’d called my landlord to find out my apartment was already rented, which hadn’t surprised me. It was a small and cruddy place, but it was relatively safe and cheap. I’d also applied at a few grocery stores, and had an interview the following week, if I could shake whoever my babysitter was that day.

Even without the job, I had enough money to live on until I found something else.

The city had been my dream. I loved looking around, no matter where I was, and seeing so much life. So much world. Working so hard had been worth it to live surrounded by it all.

I couldn’t afford to live in the city if I was only working at Java Brew, especially with the way things had been going. Staying with Theo in the suburbs had shown me I could be happy there. There was something to be said about quiet nights and a view of the stars, even though I knew I wouldn’t be living in a mini mansion. I was used to tiny apartments.

But I loved Theo.

I was still whole; I’d never need another person to complete me.

However, when I tried to imagine not being with Theo, I felt an ache so deep in my soul, it made it hard to breathe.

Loneliness surrounded me at night, keeping me up for hours. When I’d eventually fall asleep, it was restless, haunted by my memories. A gentle touch. His low whispers. My eyes would snap open, but it was only me and my cruel dreams.

Out of options, and not sure I was ready to walk away, I’d decided to do a one-eighty. I’d pretend I was fine, force a smile, kill ‘em with kindness, and hope that someone, anyone, would take pity on me and tell me the truth.

At the very least, it would give me time to figure out what I wanted to do.

Pushing Luc meant I’d already failed at my plan, but I was determined to keep trying.

“Don’t,” Luc ordered, snapping me from my thoughts.

Confused, I looked back up onto the porch where he stood, his arms crossed. “What?”

“I know what you’re planning. Drop it.”

Usually, Luc was all smiles and relaxed. Even with Theo in prison, he hadn’t seemed to sweat it.

At that moment, though, there was no hint of a smile. No warmth. Gone was the teasing lightness from earlier.

“What do you mean?” I asked, wondering how much he knew.

Before he could answer, a car pulling in grabbed his attention. I didn’t bother to look until I heard the doors close and Rachelle’s voice.

“We brought pizza!” she called, happy as could be.

“I’ve got to go,” Luc said to me. “Rachelle and Lou wanted to come for dinner, and Ben is here, too.”

“I don’t need babysitters,” I asserted, even though I didn’t really want an empty house, either.

Luc didn’t say anything to me, yet his raised brows made it clear he was suspicious.

Rachelle and Lou walked past me on the way to the steps, each pausing to kiss my cheek as they went. They greeted Luc before heading inside. Not wanting to be rude to them, I climbed the steps, following after.

Hmm. Rachelle likes me. Maybe she’ll tell me something.

“Not happening,” Luc whispered in my ear from behind me, reading my thoughts. “You’d have better luck getting info from me than you would her.”

My steps stumbled before stopping. My hopes flew away, taking my appetite with them. I looked at the stairwell, tempted to just lock myself in the guest room.

“You coming?” Rachelle asked from the entryway of the kitchen, a stack of plates in her hands. Her eyes were sharp on me, but still warm and sympathetic. “I brought the stuff to make those blood orange drinks.”

You barely made it a half hour before messing up the plan. Focus! It shouldn’t be too hard to put everything out of your mind for a night and pretend to enjoy yourself.

Forcing a smile, I nodded at her. “The pizza smells amazing.”

I ignored Luc’s shoulder squeeze of approval.

···

Full of delicious pizza and strong drinks, I locked the door behind Lou and Rachelle. The night had been tense, though everyone had acted like everything was fine. I hadn’t been rude, but I also hadn’t bothered to carry out my acting plan. It took less than five minutes for me to see Luc had been right.

Rachelle was locked up tighter than any of them. There was no amount of demanding, pleading, or sobbing that would get her to say a peep without her son’s okay.

She’d insisted on an afternoon out with the girls the next day, and I was kind of looking forward to it. I needed to get out of the house, and I was optimistic that enough drinks would loosen Tina’s tongue.

I knew Ben was somewhere in the house, and Luc would likely be back soon. But I pretended I was alone, humming to myself as I fixed my bottle of water for bed. I was walking back to the stairs when the growing stack of mail on the small table caught my eye.

More specifically, my name on the envelope at the top.

Snatching it up, my breath hissed from my lungs when I saw it where it was from. I ran up the stairs on shaky legs as my heart pounding an uneven tempo. Without thought, I closed myself into the room I’d shared with Theo.

I tore into the envelope, nearly losing grip of it in my trembling fingers.

Theo’s neat and masculine handwriting was on the page, but there wasn’t as much of it as I’d been hoping for.

My gattina, I’m sorry. I should have told you. Given you some warning. I know that now. I hope once we’re able to talk more fully, you’ll understand where I was coming from. Until then, please be patient. Stay at the house. Stay with me. Quit the café and spend your days by the pool. Or take a few classes, Rosa found some you may like. I know I’m not there to take care of you, but let me do what I can. Please?

I love you, Dahlia. No matter what you think, never doubt that.

Love,

Theo I read the note again. And again. And again still, until the words blended together.

There was nothing.

No answers.

The little hint of light I’d let myself hope for disappeared with a poof, and I was left in total darkness.

He’d lied.

To me.

To the court.

I had no clue how much he lied about.

Everyone else around me seemed to know, though.

I was used to being alone. It’d been that way my whole life, for as long as I could remember. Even when I was surrounded by people, I was still alone.

But Theo had given me company. Love and affection. A family.

And now it was tainted with secrets and lies.

I had to get out.

My mind was racing, my chest tight as tears rolled down my cheeks.

Betrayal churned my stomach.

I waited until anyone here would be asleep before sprinting into action.

Throwing a few pieces of clothes into my big purse, I eased the bedroom door open. My steps were soft as I crept down the stairs. I reached for the keys on the side table, only to find them gone.

The keys were gone.

Not just mine.

All of them.

I turned to check the kitchen, and let out a startled screech when I saw someone there.

“Told you to drop it,” Luc said, leaning casually against the doorframe.

His body may have appeared relaxed, but I wasn’t fooled.

“Where are the keys?” I asked.

“Give it time, Dahlia,” he said, not answering me.

“I’ve given it time! I’m even more in the dark now than I was before!”

“Be patient.”

“No!” Pushing my hair out of my face, I took some calming breaths but it didn’t help. My heart hammered in my chest, and I couldn’t seem to get enough air into my lungs. The darkness around me pushed in. “I have to go.

I’m going to call a cab.”

“With what phone?” My stomach sank as he pulled my cell from his pocket.

“I’ll walk,” I shot back. It was late and dark, and I had the directional sense of a sleep deprived toddler with a paper bag on their head. But I’d do it.

Luc just shook his head, shifting to the side slightly so he was blocking the door.

My frustration mixed with the betrayal and hurt that swirled inside me.

The letter from Theo had ripped open the wound of missing him, while giving me nothing to help it heal. He knew he was wrong, and yet he offered no answers or explanations beyond the mention of an eventual conversation.

Would I even get the truth then? Or would it be more ‘Don’t worry about it’ or ‘I’ll tell you later’ each time I asked?

Panic seized my chest at the thought of being kept in the dark forever.

And I lost it.

My sobs rocked my body, even as I held onto my anger. “I’ve tried! I’ve been patient. You keep promising me an explanation, but I’m more confused than ever. What, am I just supposed to sit here and wait? Fuck that! I’m done.” Even in the dark, I could see his eyes flair at my words, but I was beyond caring. “I chugged along like the good girlfriend, sure he’d clear up this whole clusterfuck of a misunderstanding. But instead he wrote me a letter that gave me nothing!”

Luc’s voice was soft, his words carefully chosen. “He can’t give you anything because they read his mail.”

Each time I got any sort of answer, it only brought up new questions.

“What does that mean? Why would it matter if they read it?” I shook my head. “No. It doesn’t matter. I won’t sit here being kept in the dark any longer. Now move.”

“You have to trust him.”

Of everything he could’ve said to calm me, that was probably the worst.

“Like he trusted me?” I yelled. “Like he was open and honest, trusting that I loved him enough to make it work?” My voice cracked, my resolve and heart shattering to pieces right along with it. “I love him, and he lied to me.”

Sympathy softened Luc’s expression as he reached for me, pulling me into a comforting hug. He seemed to war with himself, his body tense as he sighed before speaking. “He loves you, and he wants you to know everything. But he needs to be the one to tell you, and he can’t right now.”

“Why not? Why all the lies and secrets? He gave me everything for the first time in my whole life, and now I feel like it’s being snatched from me.

And I’m scared.” My tears continued, weakening my already tired soul.

“I’m so scared.”

Luc didn’t respond, but he held me close as I cried. When my exhausted body would’ve slumped to the floor, he helped me to the room I shared with Theo. As he left, closing the door behind him, I didn’t bother to say anything more.

I changed into one of Theo’s tees and crawled into his side of the bed.

Holding his pillow to me, I couldn’t stop my mind from trying to analyze the letter.

Finally falling into a fitful sleep, my nightmares were a welcome reprieve from my reality.

··· I felt like I’d just fallen asleep when a quiet knock woke me.

“Dahlia?” Luc called through the door.

Dread squeezed my heart when I saw it was barely six in the morning. I didn’t have to work Java Brew and wasn’t planning on getting out of bed.

At all, basically. Netflix and I were going to have a date like old times.

“Yeah?” I said, already halfway across the room. Opening the door, I was relieved to see Luc looking relaxed.

“Theo can have a visitor today, but we’ve got to be on the road by seven.”

The dread that’d been squeezing my heart earlier released, leaving it feeling light. I started to plan, only to remember what Luc had said about the letter and Theo’s guarded words.

“Will he be able to tell me anything?” I asked.

He hesitated slightly before giving a quick shake of his head.

“Then no.” I must have surprised him because I was able to close the door, quietly sliding the lock in place. Not to keep him out, but rather to keep me in.

“If you go see him, I’ll give you a ride to your interview on Monday,” Luc bargained through the closed door.

Why am I not surprised he knows about that?

“Until someone tells me the truth, I’m not going.”

I heard his mumbles about stubborn women as he retreated down the hall.

Crawling back into bed, I tried to figure out what I was going to do for the day. I couldn’t hide out all weekend. At the very least, I needed to eat.

And it wasn’t like Luc was going to snatch me up and force me into the car.

At least I didn’t think so.

I waited as the minutes tick by, each one bringing me closer to the seven o’clock deadline. With each passing one, I switched between being confident in my decision, doubting myself, and feeling like a petulant child.

As much as I wanted to get dressed and go, I knew I couldn’t. I couldn’t see Theo, knowing he’d lied to me. I was sick of being kept in the dark.

But deep down, I was also worried I’d give in. That I’d allow his dimpled smile and charm to convince me what we had was more important than the

truth.

So I pretended to ignore the clock. I pushed all the doubt to the back of my mind.

And when time ran out and it was too late for us to leave, I pretended I didn’t feel like I’d just made a major mistake.

··· Grrrrr.

Grrraaaaggllleeee grrrrr.

I jolted awake the next morning, shifting back toward the headboard to get away from whatever ferocious beast had broken in.

Grrrrrrrrrr.

Looking down, I found the source of the growling.

My stomach.

I’d given myself the previous day to fully immerse myself in my moping.

I’d had Ben cancel my plans with Rachelle and the girls in favor of hiding out and watching TV. I’d tried to figure out what I was going to do, but had come up empty. I knew I could’ve put my foot down and demanded to be brought… somewhere. But I had nowhere to go. Even if I did, I knew I wouldn’t want to be there.

I wanted to be with Theo.

That didn’t mean I was backing down. I still needed to know the truth.

But I’d pretty much accepted I’d be kept in the dark, no matter how much I stomped and screamed. That left sympathy or affability as my best option.

My stomach growled again, reminding me I hadn’t eaten much the day before. I showered and shaved, piling my wet hair on top of my head. I threw on a cute bikini, one with a ruffled top, and a terry cloth cover-up dress.

Grabbing a book, I jogged down the stairs and avoided more packages on my way into the kitchen.

The full kitchen.

Luc and Ben were sitting at the table, along with Lou and Tina’s husband, Gabe. I couldn’t remember the name of the other man who was leaning against the counter, but I knew I’d met him. There were a couple other men sitting at the kitchen island, but I didn’t recognize them.

“Good morning,” I greeted with a fake smile, turning to fix myself a cup of coffee. When no one responded, I turned to see Luc eyeing me skeptically.

He wasn’t the only one.

Everyone watched me carefully, suspicion clear.

“Ohhhkay then,” I whispered to myself.

“Sorry. Traffic,” a man said gruffly, entering the room through the back entrance no one used. Once he could see me, he looked like he wanted to step right back out.

“Hey, you’re the guy from the T.” The older man pushed his hand through his graying red hair, but kept his face blank.

“You threw that guy off me.” I turned to look at Ben, Luc, and Lou at the table. “It was amazing. These creeps were bothering me, and he literally… threw… him.” As my brain finally caught up with my mouth, I surmised, “And it wasn’t a coincidence that he happened to be there, huh?”

All of that had happened after my first date with Theo. Which meant he’d had someone watching me before we were even a ‘we’.

Was it overprotective since the man had ended up needing to help me?

It was a lucky guess any of my follow-up questions would be met with evasive answers. Instead, I mentally added to the growing list of things to discuss with Theo and continued with my original plan “Coffee?” I asked him, holding up the pot.

The man shook his head, taking a seat at the kitchen island.

“Anyone need refills?”

When no one said anything, I scanned the room and saw they looked even more uneasy than they had before. I just shrugged and picked up my cup and book.

“I’ll be outside,” I said, humming as I went.

Collapsing into the hammock, I sipped my coffee and read. A shadow fell over me a couple minutes later before my big hat was dropped on my head.

“You’ll burn,” Luc said.

With the hat blocking the sun, I was able to look up at him. “Thanks.

Now can I have my phone?” When he hesitated, I continued. “You can trust me.”

His snort of disbelief made it clear how he felt, but he handed it over all the same.

“Yeah, ‘cause, between the lax security around here and,” I shook my phone, “my tech savviness, I’ll easily sneak out undetected.”

He chuckled before crouching down. “We’re here because Theo wants us to be. But Ben, Lou, Rachelle, and I would be here anyway because we want to be.” That searing in my heart resumed when he emphasized, “Family support.”

Unsure what to say, I remained silent.

“But you aren’t a prisoner here, Dahlia. I’m not saying no one will follow you, but you can leave. For an hour. The day.”

“But you—” “Because I don’t want to see Theo hurt. Or you.” There was something different in his tone, a low sincerity when he continued. “Decisions made based on emotions aren’t always the right ones.” With that, he stood and headed for the house before calling over his shoulder, “Lou’s grabbing sandwiches soon. Tell him your order if you want one, or I’ll pick for you.

Anchovies and radishes!”

I grimaced as I powered my phone on. Loading my texts, I shot one off to Rosa.

Me: Hey, if you’re the one doing the shopping for Theo, great taste but cut it out. Also, let’s reschedule the girl time for next weekend.

It buzzed a minute later.

Rosa: I’m not. Well, not all of it. I’ll see what I can do, but there are some awesome things…

Rosa: I’ll plan girl time. Rachelle, Tina, Julie?

Me: Sure.

Rosa: I’m on it.

I set the phone down with my book, forced a smile, and headed inside to pick out my sandwich.

One that didn’t include sardines or radishes.

Chapter Seventeen Practice to Deceive Dahlia

My kitten heels clicked on the city sidewalk as I made my way to the SUV. My tailored black pants and fitted cream blouse were professional and classy. I’d looked ridiculously out of place at the interview.

“So?” Ben asked as soon as I opened the passenger door.

“I’m pretty sure I nailed it.” Climbing in, I buckled up and looked at him.

“He said he’d be in touch quickly, likely tomorrow.”

“That’s great.”

“Yeah. But I don’t think I’m going to take it.”

Pulling away from the curb, he glanced at me. “Why not?”

That was a good question.

I shrugged. “They’re a bigger chain than Weggies, and busier. The hours would be more, and I’d for sure have to quit Java Brew.”

“Not seeing the problem. You’re used to working a lot of hours.”

I hesitated before admitting my real issue. “The store manager has been with the company for over twenty years. The other managers have all been there more than five years. Hell, the guy I would be replacing only left because he retired.”

“Okay…” Ben muttered, not getting it.

“The manager was going on and on about how long the employees stay with the store, and I kept hearing ‘Hotel California’ in my head. You know, like they can retire any time they’d like, but they can never leave?”

“I know the song. I’m just confused why stability is bad.”

“It’s not. But there’s stability, and then there’s complacency. And that’s what I think will happen. I’ll work a ton, telling myself I’ll get to the next

step eventually. It’s what I’ve been doing for years, and I still haven’t figured out what the next step even is.”

“So do what Theo said. Quit the psychic café, and relax for a while. Go back to school. Do something different.”

“Do you like what you do?” I asked. “Well, besides all the glorified babysitting lately.”

He gave me a look, but otherwise ignored the last part. “I love chaos.

Need it, even. That was part of why I wanted to be a chef, for the hectic kitchen. After my mom…” He shook his head. “But I love what I do now, even if it wasn’t my original plan.” Stopping at a red light, he met my eyes.

“You never know what tomorrow will bring. Life’s too short to be complacent.”

I was torn. I wanted to feel secure and settled, but I didn’t want to feel like I was settling.

Ben looked away from me again. He opened his mouth before closing it, only to open it again a moment later. “Theo has a lot of… reach. If you want something, all you have to do is say so. He’s been holding back because he doesn’t want to overwhelm you.”

My eyes widened. “This is holding back?”

“For him? Yes.” Jealousy churned my stomach, the burn of it seeping into my chest. I couldn’t stop myself from asking, “Is he this generous with all of his… girlfriends?”

His face scrunched in confusion before he shook his head. “This is him holding back because he hasn’t taken complete control of everything.”

Once again, he seemed to measure his words carefully before continuing.

“In regards to previous girlfriends, I can’t say. I’ve worked for him for more than five years and have never seen him with a woman during that time. But he’s generous when it comes to those he loves and cares for. And since he hasn’t bought you everything under the sun, yes, he’s been holding back.”

The burning jealousy was replaced with the empty ache and bittersweet pain. “I miss him,” I whispered.

“So go see him.”

I gave a noncommittal shrug.

Going to see him would weaken my resolve without getting me any closer to the truth. Without those answers, I didn’t know what I wanted to do or where we stood. It was like my life was at a standstill, and I didn’t like it.

“Pizza?” Ben asked, changing the subject. “We can even skip the toppings and just go straight extra cheese.”

“Deal. Want to watch Super Troopers while we eat?”

“How many times have you watched that movie?”

“Ever?”

“In the last two weeks.”

“Only a few times as of right meow. I switched to Mel Brooks for a while.”

Shaking his head as I grinned, Ben called to order the pizza. After he dialed Luc, the ringing going through the SUV’s speakers.

“Hey,” Luc greeted.

“What’s—” Ben started before Luc interrupted him.

“Hi, Dahlia. See you tonight, I’m bringing cannoli cheesecake home for dessert.” I didn’t have the chance to respond when he continued. “Ben, take me off speaker.”

Ben pressed a button and put his cell to his ear. He barely said a word, just a few mumbles of acknowledgement. “I’ll get them on it,” he said before hanging up.

“Everything okay?” I asked, though it clearly wasn’t.

Ben’s whole demeanor had changed as he drummed his fingers impatiently on the steering wheel. Just like when Theo would negotiate, Ben’s eyes were sharp and there was an edge to him.

“Just some stuff at Amaric,” he said.

“Oh no. Is the news coverage hurting the business?”

My heart hurt at the thought of Theo losing his company and all he’d worked for.

Laughing, Ben shook his head. “No, not at all. The opposite.”

“Really?”

“Theo and Luc are able to be picky about what companies they work with because they’ve got a waitlist a mile long. It’s doubled in the last week.”

I was surprised he was sharing so much, but I wasn’t about to turn away the info.

Maybe Ben is the ‘weak link’ I should be focused on.

“Even though it’ll be a while before Theo is able to do any work?” I asked.

He shrugged. “They don’t seem to care. Someone tried to hack into Amaric’s files to get the waitlist information, likely trying to poach the work while Theo is unavailable. Luc is working it from a tech angle. He wants my side to go through the security footage with a careful eye.”

“Shouldn’t you be there helping them?”

“Watching hours and hours of security footage isn’t exactly the chaos and excitement I thrive on. If they find something good, I’ll get involved.

Otherwise, there’s a pizza waiting with my name on it.”

“Hey!” “Fine. Our names,” he amended with a dramatic sigh.

As he spoke on the phone to someone about the security tapes, I tried to find a way to gently steer the conversation to Theo and what was happening. Similar to how I redirected small talk conversations, I needed to choose my phrasing carefully. It was only when I began to listen closer did I realize how vague and guarded his responses were. I could hear the muffled voice on the other side speaking a lot, which meant Ben wasn’t watching what he said to them.

He was watching what he said in front of me.

So much for all the openness.

Bringing my feet up onto the seat, I wrapped my arms around my legs and rested my cheek on my knee. The city was passing by outside at a slow crawl as we moved through traffic. The streets were filled with people leaving work. Forgetting about my life for a while, I people watched and made notes of new places I wanted to go.

It didn’t make me feel completely better, but it did a lot to help.

··· “Run that by me again,” I said, hoping I’d heard wrong.

Wendy’s lips pressed together as she shook her head. Her big eighties hair and multiple scarf headbands swayed with the movement. She looked like a mix of a hippie, Jack Sparrow, and Axl Rose.

And I thought I had fashion identity issues.

“I’m sorry, Dahlia. You know I adore you. But Mystic Stone said I need to close. Caffeine is bad for the body, and that’s bad for the soul. That dark cloud is tainting my aura.”

Maybe this was something you could’ve decided on earlier than Friday, and not after I worked my full week.

I’d already been leaning toward quitting. As in, leaning so far I was practically horizontal. Finding out Java Brew was closing, however, left me no safety net.

Maybe that was a good thing. A needed thing.

I’d declined the grocery store job offer because I hadn’t wanted to be complacent. Having Java Brew around would have allowed me to continue in my rut.

“I just signed on a new building that I’m going to completely renovate and turn it into a spiritual wellness center. Hot yoga, aura readings, spiritual advisement. I’m going all out so I can clear my karma for polluting bodies with that poison. Maybe once I get set up, you can come work there?

Quinoa bars, kale smoothies, things like that?”

I couldn’t fight my grimace at the idea of serving someone a kale smoothie. “I appreciate the offer, but I hope I’m all set by then.”

“I really am sorry,” Wendy said, pulling me into a hug.

“It’s okay,” I said, meaning it. I returned her patchouli scented hug, only half meaning it.

With Java Brew closing, I couldn’t be complacent anymore. I needed to make a decision about what I wanted to do.

I gathered my things and looked around. While I certainly wasn’t going to miss the ridiculously early mornings, the crowds, or the psychic opinions, the place held a lot of good memories. I could almost hear the beans crunching under my feet as I thought about meeting Theo that first morning.

Walking out of the building for the last time, I expected to feel a weight on my shoulders. The pressure and panic that came with the change.

I didn’t.

There was an odd peace that settled around me. A giddy excitement.

Anticipation.

And a tiny sliver of hope.

I’d clearly lost my mind.

Whistling, I headed out to where the SUV waited for me.

Luc climbed out, eyeing me as I approached. His sour expression showed he was still upset I continued to deny his invitation to see Theo. He looked around me to Java Brew then back at me. “What’s going on?”

“Wendy is closing Java Brew.”

Brows up, he opened my door. “And you’re whistling about that?”

I shrugged. “Being angry wouldn’t change her mind. Her karma has already spoken on the matter.”

“Her…” He shook his head. “I’ve got nothing.” He closed the door before going around to the driver’s side and getting in. “When’s your last day?”

“Today. Once Mystic Stones told her how dark roasted her aura was, she rushed over to close up shop.”

He watched me closely. “And you’re okay with everything?”

I rolled my eyes. “It isn’t like it was my dream job. It was time to move on, and that was the shove I needed.”

“Good. Does that mean you’ll be free to see Theo on Sunday?”

“Can’t. Plans with the girls.”

“That’s tomorrow.”

“I plan on still being drunk on Sunday.”

“You could sober up on the drive.”

I bit my cheek to keep from agreeing.

Already agitated, my silence pushed Luc over the edge. “Look, if you’re out, then be out. No one is forcing you to stay. You want to end things with him, then fine. I’ll even be the one to pass along the message. But if you’re going to keep ignoring his emails—” “I haven’t gotten any emails.”

“He’s sent them,” he shot back, more defensively than necessary. “You’re pissed you’re in the dark, and you want answers. I get it. We all get it.

Fucking Theo gets it, he’s just asking you to be patient. But if you’re just dragging this out as a punishment—” “I’m scared!”

In the beginning, I’d told myself I didn’t want to see him because he wouldn’t be able to fully talk to me. As I sat awake night after night, alone in the giant bed, I couldn’t deny that wasn’t the full truth.

I threw my hands out as much as the cramped space would allow. “I miss him. I’m worried about him. It’s not like I don’t care. I just hate secrets.”

For some reason, I lowered my voice to barely a whisper. “We both know…” I shook my head, not finishing the thought, but Luc got what I was saying.

And crazily enough, he smiled at me. His body relaxed, his expression softening and warming. He even reached out and squeezed my shoulder.

“Theo would fucking kill me if he’d heard any of that. None of us want you gone. Things at Amaric have me stressed, but that’s no excuse. I’m sorry. If you want, I’ll see if I can find the emails on your phone tonight. And think about Sunday, okay?”

I hadn’t expected another showdown with Luc. Nor had I ever thought I’d hear him tell me to leave. Toss in his sudden about-face, and I was left with mental whiplash.

We sat in silence for a couple minutes before I broke it, saying, “Ben said Amaric is extra busy. You guys don’t need to stay with me at the house. Or drive me places. I’ve been taking care of myself for a long time, and everyone has more than enough to handle. You don’t need to worry about me.”

“It’s what family does.”

I closed my eyes and let those words penetrate, increasing the sliver of hope.

··· “Luc!” I called out, touching the screen and home button on my phone.

“This stupid thing is broken!”

“What’s wrong?” he asked, taking it from me.

“That!”

“I’m not seeing a problem.”

All of Theo’s emails popped up on the screen, one after another. I couldn’t exit out of them. After the tenth time through, pictures started coming up with them. Theo at work. In the car. In his orange jumpsuit.

I gasped as a new one showed up, his face bloody and beat. “That’s what’s wrong,” I cried as another, more painful looking picture replaced the last. “It’s stuck on those screens. I can’t get out.”

“Well neither can Theo. What’d you think it’s like in there?”

My heart was going to burst out of my chest as I tried to look away, but Luc held my face.

“You know this isn’t a misunderstanding,” he whispered. “You know whatever his reason, it isn’t going to ease your mind. His aura is his shadow, and yours it growing darker by the day. Can you handle that? Can you step into the darkness with him?”

“No, he’s good!” I fought his hold, twisting and turning. “He’s a good person!”

“Not all good people are good.” Luc’s lips tipped up in an apologetic smile as he showed me a picture of a pissed off Theo. “Why else would he be in there? You need to accept it. Wake up and face the truth, Dahlia. Wake up. Dahlia, wake up.”

Pulling away, I fell, landing with a loud thud.

“Whoa, you okay?” Luc asked, reaching down to help me up.

Accepting his hand, I stood before sitting on the side of my bed. Gus sat his fluffy butt next to me. It was still dark, only the hallway light shining in.

Luc’s eyes went to my cell on the bed then back to me. “You were shouting about your phone.”

I rubbed my palm down my face. “Bad dream.”

“You okay?”

“Yeah, I’m fine. Sorry.”

“It’s okay. I’ll let you get back to sleep.”

He was almost to the door before I spoke.

“It’s not a misunderstanding, is it?”

Luc didn’t turn around, but he did stop in his tracks.

When he didn’t respond, I continued. “And the truth won’t make me feel any better, will it?”

“Get some sleep, Dahlia.” Without even glancing back, he left the room.

I picked up my cell, opening my email. Luc had transferred the emails from Theo out of my spam folder and into my inbox.

They were vague, quick messages that let me know only a few things.

He missed me.

He loved me.

And, whatever the truth was, he was worried about how I was going to react.

Which meant it was worse than I’d let myself imagine.

I read through the messages a few times again, thinking about my dream.

How much darkness could I accept? Where was the line?

I had no clue. Not really. I did know, if I even had a line, it was a lot farther away than it should’ve been. Because, in the dead of night when I was too tired to lie to myself, I knew I’d be okay with a lot more than I should.

Hitting reply on the last email, I let myself type without overthinking it.

Theo,

I’ll see you Sunday.

Yours, Dahlia After sending the message, I sent a text to Luc. Me: I want to see Theo on Sunday.

My phone chimed within seconds.

Luc: Good.

Pulling my blanket up, I turned my phone off and tried to sleep.

Surrounded by darkness.

··· “Okay, so Dahlia won the night.”

I looked over at Julie as I cleaned my paint brush, nearly dipping it in my wine glass.

Again.

Rosa had picked one of those boozy paint classes to do for girl time.

Since wine wasn’t my drink of choice, we’d pre-gamed at a cocktail bar across the street.

It was amazing how much more tolerable wine became when I was already tipsy.

“Whoa. You’re good at this,” Rosa chimed in, eyeing my painting. “Have you taken an art class before?”

I shook my head. “Not since tenth grade in high school.” I leaned back and looked at my painting.

Everyone was doing a generic path with trees scene. Instead of bright and sunny, though, mine had brightness that shadows were encroaching on.

It seemed fitting.

Adding a few quick details, I set down my brush.

“That really is lovely,” Rachelle said, wiping at my nose with a napkin to remove some stray black paint.

Motherly.

Everyone else finished up their paintings, leaving them to dry and moving into the lounge area. Plopping down, I sank into something that reminded me of an upscale beanbag chair. It was insanely comfortable.

I wanted ten.

Tina handed me a full wine glass and sat next to me. “Oh boy. You’re going to need to help me out of this thing. It’s like a cloud.”

A surprisingly, and suspiciously, quiet Julie sat across from us.

“I’ll stick with the regular chair.” Rachelle dragged a neon green plastic chair over. “I’d have to roll out of one of those.”

Rosa gracefully lowered herself onto one. “Oh, I could use like ten of these.”

I laughed. “That’s what I was thinking.”

“Maybe I can get them for Amaric instead of the regular waiting area furniture.”

“But could you get away with adding a nap time into the day? Because no way could you sit on one of these and not fall asleep.” Just saying it had me fighting a yawn.

“Good point.”

Conversation took off, controlled mostly by Rachelle and Tina. Since Mar had taken to using some creative methods to try to get out of school and chores, it was a highly entertaining afternoon.

The topic of Theo was pointedly avoided. When Tina mentioned him briefly in a Mar story, her words were carefully chosen. There was something different about the way everyone reacted to his name. It was almost…

Respectful with an edge of trepidation.

Whether that was directed at him, my reaction to his name, or something else, I wasn’t sure. However, like Ben and Luc, his family seemed to have their orders about what to discuss with me, and they were sticking to them.

When more than a couple empty bottles of wine lined the table, Tina took out her cell. “I should text Gabe. He took Mar and Kat out, and I get the feeling if I wait much longer, there won’t be any room left in the car for me.” She looked up from her phone at me. “Mar is a stubborn and mischievous child for everyone else, but she’s a perfect angel for her dad.

Total daddy’s girl. And he’s been crazy about her since he saw her on the sonogram, so the feeling is mutual. It’s beautiful. But it also means she has more clothes and toys than any kid needs.”

Julie snorted in an attempt to hold in her laughter.

“Hey,” Tina said, her smile reminding me of her daughter’s. “I don’t know what you’re laughing about. You know Uncle Gabe loves Kat. And they’re near the American Girl store. How many dolls is she up to?”

“Oh, God,” Julie groaned. “And she’s had her eye on this ridiculous horse and stable set.”

“He’ll call it an early birthday present. I think that means we’re covered until she’s one hundred.”

“And then some.”

We all stood and made our way to pick up our paintings.

“I’m going to use the restroom before I go,” I said, setting mine back down.

After using the bathroom, I opened the stall and yelped.

Julie was standing near the sink, not making any move to use one of the other empty stalls.

“You scared me,” I said, moving to wash my hands. I caught her eyes in the mirror. “What’s up?”

“When you know… everything, come talk to me. Don’t flip out or let your emotions take control. I know what it’s like to come in from the outside, I can help. At the very least, I can listen.”

“I’m going to see him tomorrow,” I shared. I’d been dying to say something to them. The more drinks I had in me, the closer to the tip of my tongue the words had gotten.

I felt alone.

I wasn’t used to it anymore.

And it sucked.

Solitude wasn’t my defense like it had been when I was growing up. It wasn’t my choice like it had been when I was trying to stay focused.

I’d made my cold and lonely bed, but I’d been lucky enough to share it with someone I loved.

“Good,” she said with a nod. “Call me after.”

“Wait!” I called out as she turned toward the door. “What’s going on?

Everyone else is acting like it’s no big deal, which is freaking me out—” “We’ll talk after.” She squeezed my arm and left me to finish washing up.

For the first time in weeks, there was a flicker of light in the darkness. It wasn’t in my reach yet, but I just had to play it carefully. Julie was such a close part of the family, it’d been easy to forget she’d been an outsider once, too. I wasn’t getting my hopes up that she’d spill all the details, but I’d settle for anything at that point.

Once I was clean and random splatters of paint were gone from my face, I walked outside just in time to say goodbye to Julie and Tina.

Both were riding home with Gabe, and two excitedly talking girls.

And at least two horse toys.

Lou showed up next to get Rachelle. She pulled me into a tight hug. “I’m so glad you came,” she whispered.

“Me, too,” I admitted.

I could tell there was more she wanted to say, but she gave me a warm smile instead.

“So,” I said to Rosa as they pulled away. “Where’s Luc?” Her lips tipped up as she shrugged. “He’s not supposed to pick us up for a few more hours.” Looping her arm with mine, she turned us toward the busy city street. “First, we’re going to grab some dinner and more drinks.

Then, we’re going to the movies. There’s the choice of hot guys in superhero spandex, hot guys in romance, and hot guys who make us laugh.

My vote is for spandex.”

“Spandex it is.”

As we walked, talking about which superhero ranked highest for us, I realized I was genuinely enjoying myself.

So much so, in fact, I’d decided to not even bother peppering questions into my conversation with Rosa. As far as I was concerned, Theo was a done topic for the night.

That’s why I was surprised when she brought him up.

“He loves you, you know.” She glanced over. “And when he gets out, he’ll tell you everything.”

“So Luc said.” I rolled my eyes.

“Please don’t hate us. We were told not to say anything, and we gave our word we wouldn’t.”

I stopped walking and turned to face her. “Why?” “Because Theo needs to be the one to tell you everything.”

“So Luc said,” I repeated.

Rosa began walking again. “Trust me, if Theo gave the okay, I’d run to your house to tell you. Even if it was the middle of the night, I’d show up in my pajamas with my face covered in cold cream. But I know you’ll want to talk to him about it all, not me. He’s the only one who can give you all the answers, not just speculations and partials.”

I need to move us off this topic, I’m just getting frustrated.

“Are you hungry?” I asked.

“Very.”

As we discussed dinner options, I pushed Theo to the back of my mind and went back to enjoying myself.

Chapter Eighteen Coal and Ash Theo

Cazzo.

With the office phone pressed to my ear, I clicked through the pictures Luc had emailed.

“She looks tired,” I muttered, more to myself than Luc. He answered anyway. “She is. She’s been having bad dreams.”

The knife in my gut twisted.

“How did the night with Rosa go?” I asked.

“She had fun. They were still drunk when I picked them up earlier, giggling and whispering in the backseat.”

“Tell Rosa—” “I did. She made a fart noise. You know she only does what she wants.

And she loves Dahlia almost as much as you do.”

I made my own noise. Since my love was well into the obsessed area, I seriously doubted anyone else could come close.

“I said ‘almost’, didn’t I?” I could almost hear the smile in his voice.

“Dahlia’s good. Just talking to me, she still watches what she says.

Wouldn’t whisper it. She protects you, and I don’t think she even knows it.”

Fuck. How did I get so fucking lucky?

“Any other updates?” I asked, trying to get back on track.

“No. Nothing. And it’s fucking pissing me off.”

“It means the plan worked, though.” My name hadn’t even been whispered in connection with Larson. Whoever the mole was, he had nothing to do but sit on his thumbs and plot.

I was getting impatient. My list of grievances against the rat was growing, and I was looking forward to discussing them. Face-to-face.

“I’m beginning to think it’s time for a new plan,” he said.

“I think so too. I’ll be in touch.”

Clicking off, I loaded up my email.

Gattina, Tomorrow can’t come soon enough. I need you more than I need my next breath.

I hope you know, there’s nothing I wouldn’t give or do for you.

Just give me the chance.

Addicted and in love, Theo As much as I wanted to scroll through the pictures again, I logged out, triple checking everything was erased.

Money could buy a lot of perks.

Namely, helping to clear the warden of his immense gambling debt.

Since that debt was owed to me, not that he knew that, it was an easy one to accomplish. There were also guards with new offshore accounts in their names.

An early fight with a much bigger man was enough to convince everyone to leave me alone. It’d been worth the busted lip and black eye to earn my spot in solitary. Only my solitary included a large bed, cable TV, and food delivery.

Not that I was totally safe, of course. I couldn’t stay separated from everyone else for every minute of the day. And though I had access to a computer and phone, I couldn’t risk being seen on them. I could have visitors whenever, but I wasn’t pushing that either.

Thinking about the next day made me happy, hard, and fucking pissed off.

It’d burned at me when Dahlia was working so hard and living in the shitty apartment because she deserved the best. The thought of her stepping

foot inside a pisshole like this filled my veins with molten fire.

I’d only relented when Luc had made it clear how much she was struggling.

I’d fucked up.

But I was damn sure going to make it right.

Dahlia Prison wasn’t what I’d expected.

I hadn’t imagined Theo was in with the death row crowd, but I still hadn’t pictured it to be as clean as it was.

Nice was a weird word to use, but it almost was. I waited in a wellfurnished waiting room. When the guard came to get Luc and I, we were brought to a nearly empty room. I’d been expecting the phones with the thick window dividing us. Or the cafeteria-esque place, with other inmates and visitors. Instead, it had two office chairs, separated by a wide table. I sat on one side while Luc and the guard stood near the door, chatting and laughing.

I fidgeted with the buttons on my long cardigan as I waited. Then I bounced my foot. Then I picked at my nails.

“Sorry, Miss Kincaid,” the guard said after speaking into his phone.

“Fight in the yard.” Likely seeing my eyes go wide and the color drain from my face, he rushed to add, “Not him. But it held him up. He should be here in a few minutes.”

It was closer to ten minutes before a pissed off Theo stormed in, followed by another guard who didn’t stick around.

I stood up, my eyes glued to Theo. He looked bigger. It was noticeable enough to safely assume he’d been making use of any gym equipment around. Instead of the orange jumpsuit, he was in a white tee and dark gray pants that almost looked like pajamas. He wasn’t shackled or wearing cuffs.

Real prison is nothing like on TV or movies.

Or maybe just not for Theo.

“Hi,” I whispered when he didn’t say anything.

Before I could blink, he was leaning almost entirely across the table to get to me. His mouth took mine in a kiss so hard, I knew my lips would be sore. Fisting my hair, he held me to him like he was about to climb across the table to me.

Maybe he was.

Unfortunately, the guard at the door cleared his throat. “Enough.”

Theo groaned as he pulled away, but he cupped my cheeks. “Cazzo, I’ve fucking missed you. I just want to look at you.” He reluctantly dropped his hands and gestured to my chair. “Sit, gattina.”

I had to since my legs were shaking so badly. Working hard to steady my voice, I asked, “How are you?” I scrunched my face and shook my head.

“Sorry, that was stupid.”

“No, no, it’s fine. I’m good. It’s not bad. How’re you?”

“Lonely.” I tilted my head toward Luc. “But everyone is helping to take care of me.”

“Good.”

We sat in silence for a few moments, just looking at each other. Theo rubbed his thumb across his bottom lip, the motion and the veins in his hand making my heart hammer in my chest. I was aroused, angry, heartbroken, and thrilled, plus about a million other things.

“Fuck, I miss you,” he growled.

“I miss you, too.”

“You’ve only got five minutes,” the guard said. When Theo shot him a glare, he shrugged. “The fight.”

“Quick, catch me up on everything going on.”

“There’s not much. Wendy closed Java Brew and is opening a new health and wellness center.”

His brows pushed together in confusion, but he smiled, reminding me how much I missed his dimples. “So you’re not working?”

“Not as of Friday afternoon. She offered me a job running the smoothie counter at the new center, but I’d have to touch kale, so I passed.”

“What’re you doing?”

I shrugged. “I’ll figure it out.”

“Promise me you’ll take some time off.”

“Maybe,” I said instead. Truthfully, I didn’t have much of a choice. With no job to go to the next morning, the time off was pretty much forced on me.

Guilt crossed his face, his lips pressing into a thin line. “What else is happening?”

“Movie time with Gus. Ben is still teaching me to bake.” I grinned. “Luc even taught me how to be as good as he is on my phone.” When the expected snort came from the side, I corrected myself. “Okay, I still suck.

But I have a bunch of apps, and I’m getting better.” Some sadness started to seep in, but I tried to hide it. “Other than that, just spending time with everyone.”

“Wrap it up,” the guard said from the door, earning a scowl from Theo and me as we both stood.

“I’ll see you soon?” I said to Theo.

“Fucking bet on it,” he growled, seconds before actually launching himself across the table at me. Pulling my body tight to his, his kiss was filled with so much love and desperation, I lost my breath. He pushed me away within seconds, his lips brushing softly against mine as he whispered, “I love you, gattina.”

Maybe I was more like my mom than I’d ever thought. I seemed to have inherited her taste in men, to a certain degree.

Unlike my mom, I wouldn’t have tolerated abuse or cheating, no matter how much I loved him.

Still, I’d hooked up with a guy who was in prison for something he didn’t do. He’d taken the blame, meaning he’d probably done something worse.

I knew it.

I just didn’t care.

Because the only things that would change the way I felt about Theo, were the kinds of things he wasn’t capable of doing.

Stupidly and beyond reason, I loved Theo.

And I told him so. “I love you, too. No matter what.”

His eyes closed, his forehead resting on mine. His hands gripped my biceps tightly, as if he were fighting the urge to pull me close again. I got the feeling enough rules were being broken at that moment.

“I’ll see you soon,” I said more confidently as he released his hold on me.

“Fucking bet on it,” he repeated, walking to Luc. He murmured something to him that I couldn’t hear before turning and grinning at me, his dimples deep. There was an edge in his eyes that was disconcerting. “Give up everything for you.”

As he walked with the guard through a thick set of metal doors, Luc and I made our way through a different waiting room toward an exit. Tears rolled down my cheeks, starting slowly before building until there was pretty much a constant stream. Luc didn’t say anything at first, just wrapping his arm around me. I felt the eyes on me, but I ignored them as we walked toward the car.

Only once we were completely clear of the area did I look at Luc, wiping my face. “Believable?”

“Very.”

··· Holding the cell to my ear, I listened impatiently to the ringing.

“How’d it go?” Julie asked as soon as she picked up.

Does she know it’s me?

“Uhh, it’s Dahlia.”

“I know. How’d it go?”

I thought about seeing Theo in prison. Of his kiss, the sting of his lies, the pain of leaving him, and the bomb Luc dropped when we left about Theo getting out.

“Amazing. Difficult. Gut-wrenching. Confusing.”

Julie’s voice turned soft. “That all makes sense.” She hesitated for a moment. “Did Luc talk to you?”

“Yes… Did he talk to you?”

“Rachelle did. Did Luc say how long?”

As if we were being listened to, our words were guarded.

“A while,” I said, trying to stay realistic. “It’s a whole process, and there are no guarantees.”

“Hmm. Were you able to see Theo for long?”

“No.” I paced my room, my fingers pressed lightly to my lips. “They only gave us a few minutes together.”

“That must have made it harder.”

Taking the opening, I launched into my pre-planned script. “I need to know what’s going on. I feel like I’m on the outside—” “I can’t, Dahlia.”

“I know Theo is family, and I’m putting you in a tough spot.”

“That’s not it.”

The coded language and lack of answers had me tightly fisting the phone in an effort not to launch it across the room. With my luck, it’d bounce back and hit me in the face.

“Then why did you have me call you?” I snapped.

“Because I know what it’s like to come into the family from the outside.

I’m not able to tell you more because I don’t know. No one but Theo does.

That’s why no one is talking. Anything we told you would bring up a hundred more questions, and you’d be even more frustrated than you are now. I love you and Theo. I don’t want to get something wrong and be the cause of any problems.”

“I don’t need all the answers. I just need something, please.”

“He loves you. I promise you that, but the rest of the conversation needs to be with him. He’s the only one who has the answers.”

I groaned in frustration. “That’s what everyone keeps saying.”

“I’m sorry,” she whispered. “If it helps, remember he’ll be out soon.

After you talk to him, we can chat more openly. Okay?”

“Mama!” I heard Kat yell in the background.

“Oh shit,” Julie whispered, horror and amusement in her tone. “She’s covered in glitter. I’m talking head-to-toe. Send wine. Lots of wine. Glitter is art herpes. I’ll be finding it for years. I’ve got to go.”

She clicked off before I could say goodbye.

I collapsed back onto the bed, staring at the ceiling.

Julie had been my last real hope. Based on our conversation in the bathroom, I’d assumed she’d tell me more, or at least had more to tell. It helped marginally to know why no one was filling me in, but not enough.

At least I’ll have someone to talk to after, I guess.

In the meantime, I needed to pick up my final paycheck from Wendy and search the job listings.

When did my life turn into such a mess?

··· As Luc pulled the SUV into the packed strip mall parking lot, I scanned the stores until I found Wendy’s new place. “‘Kale Me, Maybe?’” Luc asked.

“I guess that must be it.” When he pulled up to the front, I hopped out.

“This should be pretty fast.”

He just lifted his chin, driving away as soon as I closed the door.

The entrance was wedged open, construction workers coming and going.

The smoothie bar area took up one entire wall. There were other doors, most of them closed. I could see wall-to-wall yoga mats in one room. The smell of patchouli, kale, and something woodsy was overpowering.

“Dahlia!” Wendy came bustling from a back room. “Oh, I’m so happy you’re here. I have someone I want you to meet.”

A man in his early thirties pushed through a heavy velvet curtain, and I was willing to bet he’d been waiting there to make his grand entrance. I’d been expecting a Mr. Clean lookalike. Or maybe the male version of

Wendy. Instead, Mystic Stones was almost attractive, in a hip-Vegasmagician kind of way. His light brown hair was a bit overgrown, but his beard was neatly trimmed. He had piercing blue eyes that were a little too calculating.

“You must be Dahlia,” he announced with no warmth.

Since he was the man who’d cost me my job and safety net, my tone was equally as cold. “And you must be Mystic Balls.”

“Stones,” he corrected with a glare.

“Oh, right.” I turned to Wendy. “I’m sorry, I don’t have a lot of time. I just need to grab my check.”

She waved her hand around, brushing me off as she grabbed my arm and started pulling me. “Come check everything out first. Maybe you’ll decide to take the job here after all.”

“Or maybe you should become a client,” Mystic muttered from behind us. “Your aura could use it.”

Wendy gave me a quick tour of the place. Some of the areas, like the massage one, were blocked off with the construction supplies.

Pushing aside the velvet curtain, she pulled me into a room. “This is where Mystic does his readings. Sit, I’ll go get your stuff.”

When she left, I stayed standing and looked around. Crystals and incense lined velvet covered shelves. Deep reds and blacks added to the gothic vibe which was at odds with the cool tones of the rest of the building.

“Your aura is coal and ash,” Mystic said from close behind me, making me jump.

“What?”

Slowly, he walked around until he was across the table. “You dance with the devil. What he touches, he burns, leaving ash in his wake.”

I reached out for the chair as my legs began to shake. My heart began to race, and I could hear my blood surging.

“He was born into the shadows. It’s his life, he knows no different. You willingly stepped into it. You are pure darkness, and it surrounds you. Death surrounds you.” Picking up a deck of tarot cards, he shuffled them like it was a magic trick. They bounced from hand-to-hand, flipping and making

an arch. “Darkness spreads.” As he spoke, the room grew dimmer and dimmer until I could only see him and his side of the table. “It snuffs out even the brightest of lights if given the chance. His shadows bring light to your life, and in turn, that light shines in his. Without each other, the darkness would grow until it swallowed you both whole.”

The blood that’d been coursing through me slowed, taking my heartbeat with it. My breathing changed to shallow gasps.

Mystic turned over a card. I lost my weakened breath when I saw Rachelle’s face. Slowly, he flipped another, this one with Lou’s face.

“Darkness serves a purpose. The tides turn, the earth spins, and your soul rests.” He continued dropping cards until Theo’s closest family was lined up.

I scanned the cards, a feeling of warmth and fullness surrounding me as I inhaled deeply.

Mystic met my eyes, a silent warning in his gaze.

Instinctively, I gripped the chair tighter.

It did little because, when he set the last card away from the others, my knees hit the ground. I clutched at chair to keep my torso upright as an unbearable pain tore at my chest. At my soul.

Straining in the dark, I could barely see my dull and blank face on the card. My image’s eyes were filled with regret and agony, following me as I shifted.

“You are a whole person,” Mystic said, “but your soul is not. The only thing more painful than never meeting its other half is knowing wholeness before being ripped apart again.”

I cried out as the room plunged into total darkness, the pain in my chest growing so acute, I was sure I was about to die. My breathing slowed, my heartbeat faded. Regret clawed at me, the bitterness impossible to withstand.

I was wrong.

The pain may have been bad, but it was the regret that was stealing my life.

A small light flickered from the table as Mystic lifted my card. Carefully, he rubbed his thumb across the top of it until it began to separate. Once it did, he pulled it fully apart. He set my card back in its place, the light beginning to fade again. Before it did, he set the newly formed other half of my card in the empty space.

Every light in the room buzzed to life. Candles lit, the flames growing high. The pain in my body eased, the warmth returning even stronger than before. I was able to stand, feeling better than I had before I’d walked in.

I looked down at the table to see Theo’s card between mine and his family.

Mystic’s eyes blazed into mine. “Your days require darkness before the light. Not all good is truly good, and not all bad is evil. You dance with the devil, but the devil needs love. Stand tall as the coal he’s made you, and the pressure will make something beautiful.” Additional cards spread on the table below Theo and me, each one showing a blurry face.

Our babies.

Even without seeing them, I knew they were our babies because the feeling of love brought tears to my eyes.

His voice lowered in warning. “But stand by as ash, and you will blow away at the first sign of a breeze.”

A small puff of air blew my card away from Theo’s. In turn, his ripped in two. Pain tore through me, straight down the middle. Grief and regret choked me as the blurry faced cards disappeared with a poof. Quick as a blink, the room went dark before returning to its normal lighting.

Mystic Stones was gone.

As were every card but one.

It was just me, alone on the table.

No Theo.

No family.

No babies.

Gulping in air, the pain still tearing me apart, I turned and rushed through the empty lobby. When I reached the parking lot, there were no cars or shoppers. It was deserted.

“Luc!” I yelled, spinning around and around as I looked for his SUV. I started to run, my slow jog turning into a thigh burning sprint as I screamed until my lungs burned, too. “Luc! Please! I want to go! I need to go home!”

All I heard were echoes of my cries.

The sun was shining bright, but shadows followed me as I moved.

“I want to go home! Luc! Home!”

“Dahlia?” I heard, muffled and fuzzy. I looked but couldn’t see through the darkness.

“I need to go home,” I sobbed.

“You are home.”

My heartbeat slammed in my ear, the noise nearly deafening as my body grew weak. The darkness spread, blocking out the sunlight.

“Dahlia, wake up,” I heard, hands on my shoulders shaking me. “Holy fuck, you’re on fire. Dahlia, you’ve got to wake up.”

“Too tired,” I muttered, wincing as I tried to curl up. I gathered the blankets around me, my teeth chattering. The minimal warmth they’d given disappeared when Luc pulled them off me, leaving only my sheet.

“You’ve got a fever,” he explained.

Cowbell.

The only cure is more cowbell.

I waited for him to laugh at my joke, only to realize I hadn’t spoken. My eyes were so heavy I couldn’t open them no matter how hard I tried.

“Ma?” No, I’m not your ma. I’m no one’s mama. They blew away.

“I’m fine. Sorry for the late call. Dahlia’s burning up. I have no clue what I’m supposed to do.” He paused for a moment. “I usually just chug some Nyquil and sleep for a few days.” He gave a low growl. “Now’s not the time, Ma. Dahlia’s really out of it.”

Poor Dahlia, whoever she is.

“Ben, get up here!” The shout echoed through my head like a pinball, causing an ache each time it bounced around. “Sorry,” Luc whispered, squeezing my shoulder gently.

“What’s wrong?” Ben said before Luc shushed him.

“Find a thermometer.”

I must have dozed off, because the next thing I knew, I was in the shower, clothes and all. The water was warm, but it might as well have been ice.

“Dahlia, can you hear me?”

Of course, you’re right here.

“Okay, get her out and wrapped up, but not too much,” a woman’s voice ordered.

I fell asleep before I could see who it was.

“Don’t you dare say a word,” I heard a woman demand, her tone leaving no argument.

Somehow, the other person didn’t pick up on that because they argued, “I have to.”

A new voice floated in. “It should be here in a few. What was the last one?”

“A hundred and six.”

Wow, that person is old.

“Don’t,” the threat came again.

I won’t.

“We’ll see.”

Maybe after a nap.

Chapter Nineteen Escaping Arkham Dahlia

Buzzzzzzz.

I swatted around, trying to kill the annoying bug. I hit something, but it felt bigger than a bee.

“Ouch.”

Prying my eyes open, I saw Ben sitting next to me, rubbing the side of his head.

“Sorry,” I croaked out, my throat like sandpaper. I rubbed at my nose, yanking the irritating tube out. A small, constant hiss of oxygen was almost more annoying.

Ben grabbed a small pink jug and brought the straw to my mouth.

“Water.”

I drank quickly, regretting it when the liquid felt like dense lead in my chest.

“Shit, sorry,” he said. “The nurse said to sip.”

More awake, I looked around and realized I was in the hospital. The buzzing noise was a fluorescent light above my bed. I glanced down, not seeing any bumps or scrapes, yet my body was sore and weak.

“What happened?” I asked.

“You have pneumonia. That’s all the information we could get since we aren’t family.” He pressed a button. “Maybe now that you’re up, the nurse will tell you more.”

“When?”

“Two nights ago.”

My eyes widened. At least I thought they did. Bone deep exhaustion hit me hard. “It’s Tuesday?”

He shook his head. “Wednesday. When you stayed in your room Sunday night and Monday, Luc thought you were just… needing your space. You were yelling on Monday night, and that’s when he realized you were sick.”

I remembered talking to Julie and then sitting in bed for a bit, feeling off.

After the day I’d had, however, I hadn’t thought much of it other than I’d needed sleep.

There was a quick knock on the door before two men came in. One was older, somewhere in his forties with a receding hairline and cartoon covered scrubs. The other looked closer to my age, his focus on the cart he was pushing.

“You’re up!” the older man said with a kind smile. “I’m Chris, I’ll be your nurse until nine. This is Mark, your technician until the same time.”

“Hi.” My voice came out as a murmur as I tried to sit up. My head swam, my stomach lurched, and I was exhausted by the minimal effort.

“Whoa there,” Chris said, placing his hand on my shoulder. “Relax, we’ll do the work. Consider this almost like a vacation, but with Jell-O instead of cocktails.”

“Hate Jell-O.” “Me, too.”

As Chris typed on a computer, Mark wrapped a blood pressure cuff around my arm. He swiped my forehead with a thermometer before looking at it and doing it again. “Thirty-nine eight.”

The smile faded from Chris’ face. “BP?” “Ninety over fifty-six.” Mark put something on my finger. “Sats is hovering around eighty-seven.”

What’s that mean?

Realizing I hadn’t said the words, I tried to open my mouth.

“What’s that mean?” Ben asked for me.

“Her fever is up and her blood pressure is down.” Chris looked at me.

“How’re you feeling, Dahlia?”

“Tired,” I muttered.

“You awake enough to listen?”

I nodded.

“What started out as walking pneumonia developed into the severe form.

Mark paged the doctor, but do you have a health proxy to make decisions if you’re unable to?”

I shook my head.

“Family?”

“Theo.” My eyes got heavy. “I want Theo.”

“Her fiancé,” Ben lied. The rest of his words faded as I began to doze.

Before I could fall into a deep sleep, I blurted out, “Rachelle Amato.

She’s family.”

Ben’s voice was warbly and far away when he said, “She’s in the lobby getting coffee.”

She is?

··· I shivered. Liquid dripped down my face, and I wanted to ask for more. I’d be willing to swirly myself if it meant cooling off.

“Hot,” I said, easing my eyes open to see Rachelle wiping down my head.

“Your fever is back up.” She gave me the kind of smile I’d imagine a mom gave when she didn’t want her child to worry. “They’re trying a new antibiotic.”

I wanted to ask more, but I was too tired.

···

I needed to get out.

Looking down, I almost choked myself on my cleavage. The purple and hot pink leather outfit was impractical for a stealth mission. Walking, I nearly twisted my ankle in the ridiculous heels.

The hallway corridor was dark and abandoned. I pressed myself tight to the wall and moved as swiftly as possible. When I found the stairwell, I gripped the railing and vaulted myself over. I landed in a crouch.

Nailed the superhero landing. Awesome!

I heard a door creak open and ducked into the shadows. I thought I was in the clear until the sound of a river flowing filled the small space and another door closed.

“Who’re you?” a deep voice bit out.

“You’re not supposed to be here,” another said.

I stood and casually leaned against the wall. “Hiya, boys.”

“Who’re you?” the deep voice repeated, sending a tremor down my spine.

“A nurse.” My own voice sounded odd.

“That’s not a nurse’s uniform.”

Damn this impractical outfit.

“I must be in the wrong room,” I tried.

The men approached quickly. Without thinking, I kicked my leg out and spun, catching them both in the jaw. They were relentless, getting right back up to crowd me again. I jabbed one in the chest with the heel of my palm while I stomped the other guy’s foot.

Back flipping three times, I ended up near the door. One of them was calling for backup while the other groaned in pain.

But he was too late. I’d escaped into the darkness.

···

“Should she be sleeping this much?” I heard a voice ask from far away.

I’ve developed more super powers. How else would I be able to hear Theo?

“Her body is working hard to fight the infection. Between that and the meds, an increase in sleep is expected.”

“Thanks, Doc.” I wonder if I can move things with my mind.

··· Opening my eyes slowly, I took stock of myself. I still felt weak and sore, but I no longer had the urge to stick my head in the toilet to cool down.

I glanced to the side and saw it was night, only bits of light streaming through around the heavy blinds. The TV was on, but the sound was muted.

Continuing my scan, I saw Luc or Ben sleeping in a chair. I began to look away when he shifted his face towards me.

“Theo?” I croaked out.

He jolted awake, his eyes snapping to meet mine. Before I could sit up, he was out of the chair and by my side, sitting on the edge of the bed. His large hands cupped my cheeks. “Cazzo, gattina. You’ve had us all scared to death.”

My own hands reached up to cup his face. His beard was rough under my palms.

One side of his mouth quirked up in a sheepish smile. “Yeah, I’m a bit overdue for a shave.”

“This is my favorite one,” I whispered, each word hurting more than the last, and for more than one reason.

“Favorite what?”

My throat burned and ached as I spoke. The real pain, however, came from knowing that in a few short moments, I’d likely be thrust back into the real world. I’d open my eyes and he’d be gone again.

“Dream.”

“It’s not a dream, gattina.”

“That’s what you said in the last one. Of course you had a handlebar mustache in that one, not a beard. And you kept talking in an accent about indie bands I’d never heard of.”

Dream Theo held his arms out. “Not a hipster.”

He was right. His gray tee and dark track pants were his own. The beard was new, but everything else looked like the real Theo.

“I have to be dreaming,” I murmured, more to myself than him.

Still, he answered me by cupping my cheeks again and lowering his face close to mine. “Does this feel like a dream, gattina?” His soft kiss quickly evolved into something more. Controlled pressure became intense and powerful.

Moving his hand down to my waist in an attempt to get closer, Theo accidentally snagged my IV and tugged.

It hurt.

“Ouch,” I cried, wincing before realization dawned. My eyes widened.

“Fuck, are you okay?” Theo scanned my face, alarm growing on his as I remained speechless.

“You can’t feel actual pain in dreams.”

“Are you okay?”

“That hurt.”

“I’m sorry—” “Which means you’re you. The real you. And you’re here.” I gripped his forearms, tears spilling down my cheeks. “How? Why? What happened?”

“I got early release.”

“This fast?”

“It’d been in the works for a while.”

“How?”

“Costa had already been working on getting me early release, pulling in favors left and right. It’d been approved, but everything is a process.” He looked embarrassed. “Costa said ‘the grieving girlfriend’ could help speed things up. Had I known you were sick, I wouldn’t have ever agreed to it.

But I’d sure as fuck have done everything I could to be out sooner. I’m sorry, gattina.”

“I… It’s overwhelming. What’s going on? Why?” “We’ll talk about it later.”

I glared at him, my pounding heart hardening at his words.

Jaw clenched tight, Theo closed his eyes for a moment. Opening them again, his gaze was intense on mine. “I promise. We’ll talk as soon as you feel better. About everything.”

The door opened suddenly, the light from the hallway flooding the room.

“Oh, you’re up.” A smiling nurse came into the room, another one behind her.

Before I could say anything, they both held out their ID tags.

“I’m Tara,” the nurse said. “This is Beth. She’ll be grabbing your vitals.

How’s your pain?”

“Achy. My skin feels tight and my throat burns.” I looked down as Beth wrapped the blood pressure cuff around me. “Are my fingers swollen?”

“A little.” Tara typed away at the computer before scanning my bracelet and some packets of meds. “You had fluid on your lungs from the pneumonia. To clear it out, we had to give you some diuretics. But we also have been pumping you full of IV fluids so you don’t get dehydrated.”

“What day is it?”

“Saturday.” Beth looked at the clock. “Nope, sorry, Sunday.

I glanced at the bathroom before looking back at Beth. “I haven’t…”

“Catheter.”

“Oh.” Somehow, I lost an entire week. All I have are flashes of things, and I’m not even sure which are dreams or memories.

And now Theo’s back.

What the hell is happening?

“Thirty-eight three,” Beth said after running the thermometer over my forehead. “And one forty over ninety.”

“Sats?” Tara asked.

“Ninety-nine.”

They exchanged a look, but it was Tara who spoke. “Are you feeling flush? Heartbeat feeling off or different?”

I shook my head.

“Why?” Theo asked. “What’s wrong?”

“Her fever has crept up, and her BP is elevated.” Beth answered. “It’s been low previously.”

“I’m just… surprised,” I said, my gaze darting to Theo before landing on Beth. “I still thought it was a week ago. I think it’s just high because I’m feeling a little overwhelmed.”

Tara handed me a paper cup with pills and a small bottle of water, listing through what they were. I was having trouble following along. Based on Theo asking questions, he wasn’t having the same problem. She switched my IVs, and then gathered her garbage.

“I’ll be back in about a half an hour,” Beth said. “You’ll likely be asleep, but I need to recheck your BP. If it’s still up, I’ll have to page the on-call doctor.”

I nodded. My eyes were already growing heavy, so it was doubtful I’d even be aware of it. “Why so tired?”

I’ve turned into the Hypersomnia Joker. ‘Why so tired?’ doesn’t have the same punch as ‘Why so serious?’.

Tara’s response was warbled. “Side effect.” There was more she said, but I wasn’t sure what.

“Thanks, Batman.” I turned to look meaningfully at Theo as I forced my eyes open. “I’m glad you’ve escaped Arkham Asylum, Two-Face.”

Then I fell asleep.

··· How am I still so exhausted?

Gingerly, I used the bathroom and got changed into some clothes Rachelle had brought me. It felt great to be out of the faded and scratchy hospital gown.

I pushed open the door, nearly hitting Theo as he hovered close by. “Let me help you,” he whispered, reaching for me.

I shook my head. “I want to stand for a minute. It feels good to stretch.”

“The nurse said he’d be back with your discharge papers.” When his cell beeped, Theo pulled it from his pocket.

“Everything okay?”

“Just work stuff.” It began to ring, but he silenced it. “I’ll call them back.”

“Go ahead now. The discharge stuff will be a while.” When he hesitated, I tilted my head toward the bed. “I’ll even rest while you’re gone.”

“Always the negotiator.” Once I was back in bed, he pressed his lips to mine. “Need anything?”

“Is Niall here?” At his nod, I pointed at my stuff. “Can you bring everything out to the SUV?” I asked. “I don’t want to get held up fussing with it later.”

Though I’d spent the majority of my stay asleep, it hadn’t stopped everyone from bringing me flowers, books, and magazines.

He picked up everything. “Anything else?”

“A coffee? Like, the biggest one they have. Maybe two.”

“You got it, my gattina.”

After the door closed behind him, I sat back up and looked around for the remote. I was still flipping through the channels a couple minutes later when Chris, my nurse, came in.

“You ready to go?” he asked as he began cutting off my hospital bands.

“Very,” I half lied. Anticipation and dread both turned my stomach, mixing with the residual mental daze and physical exhaustion.

I looked at the circled day on the whiteboard calendar and still couldn’t believe it said Thursday. I’d spent a little more than a week in the hospital, but only had clear recollection of the previous day or two.

My lungs were clear, my fever was gone, and I wasn’t in as much pain.

I’d been up and walking as much as I could. I was only on a mild antibiotic.

When the doctor had discontinued all the other medicines and none of the symptoms reoccurred, I was bugging everyone to let me go.

They’d finally listened.

“We’re going to miss the parade of visitors.” Chris picked at the tape on my inner arm. “And the parade of food.”

His words distracted me, which meant I only felt a little woozy as he removed the IV. “What?”

“Your family. They were very thoughtful, dropping off coffee and snacks to the nurse’s station every day.”

I just nodded, having no clue what he was talking about. I knew Luc, Ben, Rachelle, and eventually Theo had all spent some time there, but I didn’t know about anyone else.

Chris looked at me closer, his tone turning more professional. “Are you sure you’re feeling up to leaving? I can page a doctor back.”

I smiled, shaking my head. “I’m fine, just tired. It’s been a long week that I don’t remember. I just want to soak in the tub and rest in my own bed.”

Most importantly, I want to finally get my answers from Theo so I can get my head on straight.

He smiled warmly, giving my shoulder a squeeze before his pager beeped. “Your body has been through a lot, so taking it easy sounds like the perfect plan.” When his pager beeped again, he sighed. “It’s been one of those weeks. It’s been fun, but I hope I don’t see you in here again.”

“Same,” I agreed as he left.

There was a knock at the door a moment before a man entered with a wheelchair. “Transport.”

Gathering my bag, I sat in the wheelchair. I zoned out as I tried again to imagine what Theo was going to say while also trying to stay awake. It was only when I saw us going past the transport elevator did I focus on where we were.

“I thought all patients rode on that,” I said.

“Usually, but this one is closer to the exit.”

“But my ride is meeting me up front.”

He pressed the button but didn’t respond.

Something is wrong.

I shifted just slightly, and the man’s large hand covered my shoulder.

“You’re not allowed to get up until we’re at your ride,” he stated firmly.

“Insurance precaution.”

The man was friendly and relaxed, whistling a bit as we rode the elevator to the ground floor. I wasn’t sure how I knew, but my gut was telling me something was off.

Too soon, the elevator opened and we were right in front of an exit.

When he pushed the door open, I saw we were in an alley.

“My ride is on the other side,” I said with a forced laugh. “I can just walk —” “Shut it,” he said, the kindness gone from his expression. His eyes darted up and down the alley, growing more panicked.

“Missing something?” a familiar voice asked.

The man cursed as Luc stepped out from another doorway indent. Lifting the wheelchair handles and toppling me to the ground, the man tried to take off running. He didn’t get far before he was tackled by Luc. Luc lifted him up, pulling the guy’s arms back so much it had to be painful.

As I stood, I saw an SUV turn down the alley. It hadn’t even come to a stop before Theo was out and in the guy’s face. I couldn’t hear what he was saying, yet I couldn’t tear my eyes away.

Theo’s eyes were narrowed, his jaw tense as he spoke through gritted teeth. There was a flash of a sadistic smile, so quick I almost missed it.

There was so much coldness in his expression, it sent a shiver down my spine.

“Get in the SUV, gattina,” he said suddenly.

My eyes moved between him, whoever the man was that Luc had, and the SUV. “What?”

“Niall will take you home.”

Only then did I see the older man with the graying red hair waiting for his order.

“But I—” I started before Theo interrupted.

“Go home and rest. I’ll be home soon.”

I looked at the brick building and the guy in Luc’s hold. I remembered Theo’s lies during his confession, only this time I envisioned it with the fake transport man hitting his head on the wall. Tears pricked my eyes.

A weight settled on my chest, pressing hard when I realized something.

Something which cemented the fact I was a bad person with a black aura.

I wasn’t worried about the man. Not as much as I should have been, at least.

I was upset at the thought of Theo going away again.

“Gattina, I promise. I need to get some answers so I can keep you safe.”

Theo’s eyes were soft and intense. “I’ll be home soon.”

Without another look, I got into the SUV. Niall walked around to his side and climbed in. “He’ll be fine,” he said, pulling away.

“I hope so.”

Theo I looked down at the bloodied man, his face unrecognizable.

Gabe unwrapped his hands, opening and closing his fists. Blood was splattered all over the front of him.

Luc and me, too, but not as much as what stained Gabe.

People had the tendency to underestimate him.

After Dahlia had left with Niall, the unknown man took a ride with us to one of my unoccupied buildings where Gabe was waiting. Luc released his hold on the man, and the fucking idiot had smirked.

Lifting his fist, he’d started to swing, but it’d been too late.

Gabe was fast, agile, and brutal. Stopping only for one of us to question the moron, he was merciless in dealing with every lack of answer or snide comment.

When we finally got him to spill his name, Luc brought out his laptop to handle his side of things.

“One more hit, and he won’t be able to answer even if he wanted to, boss,” Gabe muttered. “Hate wasting my time. I’d suggest we bury the fucker alive, but the risk…”

“Timmy is a bad, and stupid, boy,” Luc called from the folding table he’d set up in the corner. “Long list of petty busts for shoplifting, possession, follower shit. Ohhh, soliciting. Naughty, naughty.”

“He run with anyone specific?” I asked. “What about with the other guy?”

“No, but same lack of pattern. Looks like he works with whoever has money. He’s loyal, though. His last stint was double the time it had to be because he wouldn’t give up his crew.”

“Wonder if it’s worth giving up his life?”

When the man looked up at me through already swelling eyes, his nod was nearly imperceptible.

Gabe pulled his gun out. “End it or keep at him?”

“We’re not getting anything from him. You good for clean up?”

He grinned. “It’s my favorite part of the job.”

He wasn’t kidding, either.

I just shook my head at him as I went to check on Luc. “Anything?”

“Not yet. I’ll keep,” he paused as a single shot went off behind me, the noise echoing despite the suppressor, “digging. Davis is running the plates on the van.”

“Any info on the other guy?”

“Fucking nothing. They’re no-name punks, but they’re loyal. Gabe, Ben, and I all worked at him, but he didn’t break.”

As much as it’d fucking killed me to send Dahlia home without me, it hadn’t been about seeking vengeance.

It was about protecting her.

My first night at the hospital with Dahlia had been interrupted by someone with a gurney coming in and saying she needed to head for an xray. Since he wasn’t wearing an ID or the correct color scrubs, he didn’t get far.

The latest asshole had the uniform right, but he’d left his van in the back alley with the keys in it. He’d likely assumed no one would be checking things out.

He’d assumed wrong.

Another layer of guilt landed on my shoulders, heavier than the last.

Since it was doubtful anyone had it out for a former workaholic barista, it was a safe bet it was Dahlia’s connection to me that’d put her in danger.

And since I sure as fuck wasn’t about to give her up, that left me one option.

Find the motherfucking rat who was behind all this and make him pay in a way that made it clear.

No one fucks with us.

Chapter Twenty Toe the Line Dahlia

Stretching, my eyes remained closed as I inhaled deeply. Theo’s scent hit me, settling the vague unease lurking in the back of my tired mind.

I opened my eyes and rolled onto my side, but the bed was empty. For the first time in over a month, however, I hadn’t slept alone. Catching sight of the clock, I did a double take. It was after ten.

The day before, Niall had driven me home. When pacing the room had grown old, I’d taken a bath to rinse the stench of hospital off me. I’d climbed into bed with Gus to watch some TV around six, but must have fallen asleep.

I’ve slept more in the last week than I have in the last three years combined.

Climbing out of bed, I felt grimy and tender. As much as I wanted to find Theo, I needed a shower first. Maybe I was just prolonging the inevitable, but I stayed in the hot shower longer than necessary, gathering my thoughts.

When the water began to turn cold, I dried off and pulled on some leggings, a long tank, and a hoodie before heading into the bedroom. The TV was on, the volume low. I looked around for Theo, but found only Gus sprawled on the bed.

“Hey, fella, catching up on current events?” I scratched behind his ear as he rolled to reveal the remote under his fluffy belly. “… after Senator Larson’s suicide shocked the political world.”

I turned toward the TV so fast I nearly twisted my ankle. Very little was being said, the focus more on the new nominees. However, an old campaign

photo of the senator took up half the screen. His date of birth and date of death were stamped across the bottom of the picture.

It could have been a coincidence that he’d died the day before Theo had turned himself in. I knew it wasn’t, though. To my soul, I knew.

Senator Larson hadn’t committed suicide.

Theo was responsible.

Directly or not, I wasn’t sure. But I was going to find out.

I made my way down the steps on trembling legs. Anticipation surged through me as I mentally reviewed all I wanted to ask.

When I got downstairs, I turned, only to halt when I saw Theo, Luc, and Gabe sitting in the living room.

They all stood, everyone but Theo gathering their things. They said something, likely their goodbyes, but I didn’t hear.

As the door closed behind me, Theo stepped forward.

And I stepped back.

Guilt and pain slashed across his features, his voice a harsh plea.

“Dahlia.”

He tried again, but I took another step back and held my hand out to stop him. His jaw clenched, but he stayed in place.

“Did you kill him?” I asked, my voice shaky. “The senator. Did you kill him?”

Theo had the good sense to not play stupid. “Yes.” “And the man yesterday?”

“I didn’t pull the trigger, but yes.”

My tone was a sharp accusation. “Who are you?”

“I’m the same man I’ve always been.”

“You’re not. The Theo who was soft and gentle, taking it slow for me wouldn’t kill anyone. Wouldn’t go to prison. He wouldn’t go, leaving me,” my voice caught, “leaving me alone again.”

“I am that Theo. I’m just… more.”

“I need to know the more,” I pleaded. “Why? What did he do?”

There has to be a valid reason. A justification.

“He talked to you. He breathed your air, he freaked you out, and he tried to use you to get to me. No one fucks with you. Ever.” His eyes blazed, his fists balled, and his jaw clenched. “That may have been the last straw, but he had this coming to him already. If it hadn’t been you, he’d have done something else to seal his fate.”

“Why? What else was he doing?”

Theo rubbed his jaw, hesitating. “Once this is out there between us, there’s no pulling it back. You can bury your head in the sand after, but you’ll know.”

“I need to know because I can’t stand being kept in the dark. I won’t be.”

He must have realized I wasn’t dropping it because he finally began talking. “Larson didn’t want in on Amaric. Not really.”

“Then what did he want?”

“He wanted in on the other side of my business.” When I crossed my arms, waiting for more, he launched in. “Amaric is a legit and legal company, but it’s also a cover for things that aren’t. Things that go back generations and generations.”

Generations?

Italian.

The crest tattoo all the men in his family get.

The fear and respect he receives.

“Are you in the mafia?” I blurted.

“In a manner of speaking.” He shifted as if to approach before stopping himself. “Remember when I told you my family wasn’t stereotypical in most ways, but some we were?”

Stunned silent, all I could do was nod.

“The same is true with… my business. It’s not like on TV or movies. It was at one time, but we’ve had to adapt. It’d be easy for cops to catch on if we were all wearing tracksuits, greasing our hair, and catching things that fell off the back of the truck.” His attempt to lighten the mood fell flat.

“Do you steal?”

“Not in the way you’re thinking.” I waited for him to say more, but he didn’t elaborate.

My frustration and anger boiled over, and I lost it. “Could you just spit it out already? I’m so sick of the half-truths and vague answers! The whole time you were gone, everyone told me to,” I lifted my fingers in air quotes, “‘be patient’ and ‘Theo will tell you soon’. But now you’re here, and I’m getting the same run around.”

“Because I’m not gonna fucking lose you, Dahlia!”

“Then tell me the truth. All of it.” I pointed to the front door. “Otherwise you’re guaranteeing I’m walking out, and you’ll never fucking see me again.”

Theo stalked toward me, backing me against the wall and caging me in with a hand next to either side of my head. His voice was a fierce growl, the edge barely restrained. “Like fucking hell you will.”

There was a sick thrill that traveled through me, arousal soaking my panties even as I tried to ignore my reaction to him.

“Then talk to me,” I demanded.

He inhaled slowly, softening his expression. “In the late nineties, parts of the American Mafia began to change. Some held strong to old school customs and traditions, and those are the same guys still getting arrested.

My dad had already began making changes during his time as boss. I took over around the same time Amaric was growing successful. This allowed me to change things further.”

My mind raced as I tried to take it all in. “But it’s not all legal?”

Theo shook his head. “Far from it.”

I thought back to any of the mobster movies I’d seen. “Drugs?”

“No.” “Women?”

His head jerked back like I’d slapped him. “No.” “How do you steal? What do you do?”

Who are you?

“I own a number of buildings,” he said, “and use the abandoned ones for illegal fighting. I’m not usually directly involved in the fights, but I get a cut of it.”

That doesn’t sound too bad.

“Usually?” I pushed.

“Occasionally, I need to step in. A fighter who’s upset, an investor who is being difficult, or a manager who isn’t doing his job. Things like that.”

I could live with that. In fact, it was more exciting than not.

Which was how I knew there had to be more.

Crossing my arms in the limited space between us, I demanded, “What else?”

“Around half the businesses in Boston and the outlying areas pay me for protection. It’s a much smaller percent down in New York City where I have a capo and crew, but it’s growing.”

“How many people do you have working for you?”

“Including everything? A few hundred. More if you count the businesses I have control over right now.”

I drew on my movie memory. “Do you… force the businesses to pay you?”

He laughed, the sound bitter and painful. “Who do you think I am, Dahlia?”

“I don’t know,” I admitted on a whisper.

“There’s no reason to force anyone. The world is a fucked up place and crime is everywhere. If someone doesn’t want to pay, I withdraw the services. It’s only a matter of time until someone else, completely unrelated to me, makes them realize they’d made a mistake. And if not, there are plenty of other people who want my protection.”

Feeling numb, I tried my best to focus on his answers and not let my mind run wild. “And Senator Larson fits in how?”

“Larson was a bored sociopath with money and power. He was a thrill seeker who was reckless. A dangerous combination. When I told him he couldn’t work with me, he wouldn’t take no for an answer. He began interfering with fights and drawing too much attention.”

“But that’s not reason enough to…” Guilt landed on my shoulders, twisting in my belly like a vice.

“It was. Having hundreds of people under me means they’re my responsibility. If I’d let him drag me down, I’d have pulled all of them with

me. He had plenty of warnings, but he pushed.” His eyes narrowed. “And then he brought you into it.”

“But he—” “Was a crooked politician, a thief, and a pedophile.”

I pulled back. “What?”

“He had a strung-out teenage runaway upstairs. One of many in his history. He stole money from the government, was involved in some seriously nasty shit, and made it his personal mission to knock up every woman in America.”

Suddenly, I wasn’t feeling as awful about his death.

You’re a bad person, Dahlia.

Black souled with a charred aura.

“I knew he was creepy and off-putting, but I’d just assumed it was a typical politician thing,” I muttered.

“No, he took it to another level.”

“But he wasn’t the first person you’d…” I couldn’t bring myself to finish.

He knew what I was saying anyway. “No.” There was a desperation in his gaze as he pushed closer to me, dipping his face to mine. “It isn’t a daily thing. And it’s never without reason.” He straightened, but didn’t step away.

“Half the city is run by the Irish. Before things began to change in both factions, we were at war. A lot more fighting, more blood, more casualties.

With RICO, the arrests of old-school bosses, and the increase of outside crime, we realized we couldn’t be against each other. We set parameters and stay within them. The Irish operate differently than us. The reward is greater, but so is the risk. To us, family is everything. In order to keep targets off not only our backs, but our families’, we needed to change.”

Looking at him, I tried to picture the Theo from our first date. Attentive and thoughtful, he hadn’t even kissed me goodbye.

I couldn’t form the image in my head. Instead, all I saw were blazing eyes, his body taut as he took me with blood covering his hands. The same hands that touched me. Held me and offered gentle affection. Made me come.

My stomach twisted again, the knot so tight I’d swear it’d never loosen.

Thinking of our first date reminded me of my next question. “Did you have Niall following me on the T before our Revel date?”

He didn’t hesitate, nor did he look ashamed. “Yes. And I’m fucking glad I did.”

“Did he… hurt those jerks?”

“Not him. Someone else did.” When my eyes widened, he added, “Just hurt. Roughed them up with a warning not to fuck with anyone else.”

“Any other times I was followed?”

“Yes.” I slowly nodded, letting that sink in. “Any other times you or someone else interfered?”

This time he did pause. His gaze shifted to the side, shooting back to mine when I tried to duck under his arms.

I looked at him through narrowed eyes. “I told you, I need all of the truth, not just half.”

“Yes,” he answered, spitting the word like he had to force it out.

“When?”

“Mystic Stones.” I opened my mouth, but he spoke over me. “He was already giving Wendy bad advice. It would’ve been only a few more months before she’d have had to close anyway. I just sped up the process.”

Other than the dream version, I didn’t know Mystic Stones. He was an idiot and a con, but he didn’t deserve the same as the punks on the train.

“How?” I asked.

“Money. No one laid a hand on him, Dahlia, fuck.” He moved back a few inches, shaking his head. “I offered him cash. He gladly accepted and was on the phone with Wendy before the door closed behind me.”

“And my apartment?”

He nodded.

“You took away my apartment and my only source of income.” I lost my hold on my emotions. Anger, frustration, and hurt ripped through me, reaching a hollow part of my heart I’d thought I’d lost as a child. Hot tears

leaked down my cheeks. “You manipulated my life and trapped me here!

You trapped me here, and then you left.”

“Gattina—” “You gave me everything, Theo. Not the clothes. Not the house. Not the phone, cars, or any of that meaningless shit! You gave me a family. A sense of belonging. Of want. You gave me you, and then you took it all away.”

“It’s still here—” “On lies. It’s all built on lies. Were you ever going to tell me the truth?”

“Dahlia—” “Were you?”

“It doesn’t—” “Just answer me!” I shouted.

“Yes! Dammit! Yes, I was going to tell you.”

I was about to share my disbelief, but the look in his eyes froze the words in my throat.

He looked wild.

Desperate.

Unrestrained.

“Once you had my name and babies,” he practically growled. “Tied to me. I wanted you wrapped up and in so deep, you wouldn’t leave once you knew. I’d planned to tell you once I had you even half as addicted to me as I am to you. Like my next breath doesn’t matter if I don’t have you. Like nothing fucking matters without you.”

He was ripping me apart.

His words pulled me together, only to rip me apart again.

My connection to him was already that strong. I’d worried before whether I’d be able to sever the bond we had, and I still wasn’t sure. I needed to figure it out, though, because I felt as if I were being torn in two.

Just like in the dream, pain tore down my middle. And though it was emotional pain, I felt it physically. It stole my breath, consumed my thoughts, and left my soul feeling so ripped apart, I wasn’t sure I’d ever be able to put it back together fully.

“I have to go,” I said, pushing to the side. When his arm stayed in place, my eyes shot to his. “I need space to think.”

“You can’t.”

“I—” “The man who tried to take you at the hospital yesterday was working for someone, and we don’t know who yet. It wasn’t the first attempt.” At my raised eyebrows, he added, “You were sleeping during the fake nurse one.”

That explains the weird superhero dream.

“Why?” I asked.

Through the entire discussion, the only time Theo had looked guilty was when talking about hurting me. Physically hurting, or even killing, other people didn’t seem to cause him a hint of shame.

As he looked down at me, though, guilt seemed to weigh on him. His eyes were sad, almost haunted. “Because of me.”

“Then why don’t you just let me go?”

As soon as the words were out, I wanted to shove them back in. Regret clawed at me to take them back. The feeling multiplied by when I saw the agony on his face.

“Never,” he swore, the tone of his voice almost painful to hear. “I should.

I shouldn’t have gotten involved with you at all, dragging you into my world. But I did, and I’m never letting you go. I’d give up everything else before I let that happen, Dahlia.”

Confusion pulled me in a million different directions. My head swam, my stomach turned, and my heart ached. I felt like I was supposed to run away, never looking back. But a sick, twisted part of me wanted to claw at him.

Rip his clothes from his body, and use my nails and teeth to mark him. I wanted to take out my anger until he was fucking me against the wall so hard I couldn’t think.

“I have to go. Do what you’ve always done, and send someone to follow me.” I moved again, only to find my back pressed tight against the wall, his large body keeping me in place.

His hand gripped my chin tenderly, his gaze travelling my face.

In all our time together, I’d known only a small part of Theo. He’d kept a major part of, not just his job, but himself, well-hidden. As I looked into his eyes, I could almost see the fire that burned inside him. Beckoning me and drawing me deeper into the flames.

It scared me, but not for the reason it should have.

“I have to go,” I said again, needing space to find my sanity.

A shiver rippled through me as his hand slid up my neck to tilt my jaw.

Hard and bruising, his mouth crashed down on mine. He ground against me, trying to get closer somehow.

My tongue dueled with his, fighting for control. I bit at his bottom lip.

Tugging his hair and scratching down his back, I lost my head for a moment.

Lies.

It’s all built on lies.

Like a bucket of ice water, my thoughts brought me back to reality. I jerked my head back, ignoring the pain when it slammed against the wall.

I stared to the side. “Please move.”

His hand captured my jaw again so I’d meet his eyes. The fire in them burned deep, and in a way, I felt as though I was meeting him for the first time.

“I love you so fucking much, gattina,” he said, low and rough. “Addicted and obsessed, I’d give up everything else. But never you.”

When he dropped his hands and grudgingly stepped away, my body instinctively moved away from the wall to be close to him.

I’m so messed up.

Holding tight to my anger, I practically sprinted through the foyer and out the door, grabbing my purse as I went. I hopped into my Rover, and backed out of the driveway. Within thirty seconds, I could see Theo’s car in my rearview mirror. It was replaced a few minutes later by Luc in his own car. I could no longer see Theo, but I was willing to bet he was somewhere close.

I drove for a while, lost in my thoughts and growing more confused by the mile. Pressing the phone command on the steering wheel, I called the

only person I felt I could talk to.

“Hello?” Julie said on the second ring.

“It’s Dahlia. Are you working?” Julie worked from home doing graphic designs for businesses.

“Just getting ahead, but I’ve got plenty of time until my deadline. What’s up?”

“I… Can…” The tears I’d been holding back started, blurring my vision and stealing my ability to speak.

“Do you remember how to get to my place?”

I made a noise to mean yes, though it came out as more of a hiccupping grunt.

“Come right over.

“Mmhhmm.”

“Drive careful. I’ll see you soon.”

I got control of myself as best as I could during the short drive. It was all for nothing because as soon as Julie opened the door and pulled me into a hug, my tears started again.

“Come in,” she said softly.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t know where else to go.”

She gestured to her couch. “Don’t be silly, I’m glad you’re here. Want a coffee?”

“Please.”

She came back in and handed me a mug, holding her own as she sat.

“What happened?”

“How much do you know? About Theo and his… work.”

“I don’t know the specifics of his every day dealings. But I know what he does.” She paused, gauging my reaction as she added, “Who he is.”

Chewing at my bottom lip, I nodded. “I spent weeks and weeks wanting answers. Begging for them. Now I finally know the truth, and I wish I could erase it from my head.”

“What happened?”

Through two cups of coffee and half a box of tissues, I recapped my conversation with Theo. I left out some details, like the men from the

hospital and Senator Larson, but I shared pretty much everything else.

As I spoke, my mind sorting through my feelings, my shame grew.

Already unloading my feelings, I shared that, too. “And you know what the most fucked up part is?”

“What?”

“I’m not livid about what he does. I mean, maybe I’m in shock or something. But I’m not freaking out about him ki… hurting people as much as I should be. I should be flipping out about that, but I’m more upset he lied. Because he kept secrets and only told me because I made him.

Otherwise he admitted he’d have waited years. Years of lies and deceit. But what he does? Who he is? Shouldn’t I be flipping out about that instead?”

“Hold on,” Julie said, heading for the kitchen. I’d assumed she was refilling her coffee, but she came back a minute later with a book, a bottle of vodka, and two shot glasses. “Kat is going to a friend’s for the night, and the rest of this discussion requires alcohol.”

Pouring us each a shot, we tipped them back before repeating the process.

Once the warmth hit my brain, I said, “Vodka is definitely better than coffee right now.”

“Exactly.” Inhaling deeply, she flipped open the photo book and turned it so I could see.

Julie was beaming into the camera, her makeup beautifully done and her white dress fairy tale perfect. A dark-haired man in a tux had her pulled tight against his tall, lean body as he looked down at her. There was so much love in the picture, so much joy, my heart hurt for her seeing what she’d lost.

“Marc worked for Theo.”

My eyes shot to hers, widening as I remembered Theo’s words about Marc dying in an accident. “For Amaric?”

She shook her head. “On paper, yes. But not technically.”

“I didn’t know.”

“Theo doesn’t like to talk about Marc. I think he wants to protect me, but I don’t mind. It isn’t like I’ve forgotten about him. He died when she was

only a year old, so Kat deserves to know who her dad was. And Marc deserves to be remembered.”

“Why don’t you tell him that?”

“Because Marc’s death put Theo in a dark place for a while. They were cousins, but closer than brothers. The guilt still weighs on him, even though Theo did nothing wrong.”

I wanted to ask, but wasn’t sure if I should. I tried to put myself in Julie’s place, but couldn’t understand how she could be so close to Theo and his family, knowing that her husband died because of his involvement in their world.

Julie must have been able to tell, because her lips tipped up in a small smile. “Wondering what happened?”

Nodding, I poured us each a shot. “If you don’t want to talk about it—” She waved her hand dismissively. “It’s fine. Theo told you about the service he offers businesses?”

“Protection?”

“Yes. Marc was kind of like the head of security. He helped decide who watched which areas. If someone was causing a lot of trouble, he was… an enforcer. There were other steps before it got to him, but yeah. Anyway, there was a little mom and pop mart near the commons with the nicest owners in the world. The woman had been battling breast cancer for years, but she had such positive attitude and was so sweet. They did tons for the community despite how sick she was. She worked when she could, but her husband shouldered most of it. They had a teenage daughter who helped, but they wanted her to focus on school.”

My stomach sank as tears brimmed her eyes.

Oh no.

“They were such a loving family, and that only increased when the husband was diagnosed with advanced prostate cancer. Neither of them could work, but they needed the income and insurance. Their daughter left her freshman year of college and came home to work the store from open to close. Just like her folks, she did it with a smile on her face because she loved them.” She shook her head and wiped at her tears, anger clouding her

eyes. “Everyone knew about what they were going through. They knew it was just the daughter running things. Theo stopped accepting money from them, but kept their store under his protection. When Marc went to check on their store as part of his rounds, he caught a robbery in progress. They knew. They knew her parents were sick, and they preyed on this young girl.”

Expecting her to burst into tears, I almost thought she was delirious, or drunk, when she grinned.

“He saved her. Shot three of the four fuckers before they even knew he was there. One got a round off, catching Marc in the thigh before he blasted his head away. Had it hit even half an inch to the side, he’d have been fine.

Unfortunately, it nicked the femoral artery. He died, but he did it a hero. He saved that girl, and many others before her.”

She glowed with so much love and pride as she spoke about him. I looked down at their wedding picture again, seeing the love Marc clearly had for his new bride.

“When did he tell you what he did?” I asked, wondering if he’d waited until they were married.

“I always knew.”

My focused returned to her, my brows raised. “You did?”

“You know about the fights?”

“Yeah, Theo mentioned them briefly.”

“I used to be a fight girl. You know, the ones in the bikinis or skimpy clothes who walked with the sign telling the round number? I’d also flirt with guys to get them to bet more because I’d get a cut of whatever I brought in.”

My already raised brows must have shot into my hairline.

Julie was quiet with a suburban-mom style. It was cute, filled with lots of capris, cuffed skinny jeans, and flattering tops. But I couldn’t picture her in skimpy anything.

She nodded, her smile mischievous. “Yup. I made good money, too. And the fights were amazing. Do you ever watch boxing or MMA?” At my head

shake, she leaned forward. “Have Theo take you to a fight. It’s savage and primal and so exciting. You’ll end up going at it in the car.”

I laughed even as I blushed, my mind wandering to Theo and I against the SUV. Her smile faded. “I’m not trying to make light of what Theo does. What they all do. They may toe the line of morality, but their feet are firmly planted on the illegal side.”

Picking at the label on the vodka bottle, I nodded. “I gathered that when he told me some stuff.”

“You were worried about why you weren’t freaking out. I went in knowing who Marc was. What he did. He broke a man’s arm the first time he saw me.”

“What?”

She smiled fondly at the memory. “I was working one of the fights and he came with Theo and Luc. I have no clue what made me look in his direction, but I did and our eyes met. And then some dickhole grabbed my ass. Marc was through the crowd within seconds, and broke the guy’s arm.

Just snapped it like a chicken bone. So while this broken armed asshole is rolling around at our feet, luckily puking in the other direction, Marc says, ‘You’re done here. Let’s go home.’ I’d thought it was just a line, but he was hot, so I was willing to go along for the night. We got married a couple months later.”

“That’s insane. And romantic. And sexy.”

“Yup. He was a hell of a fighter, too. I’d go watch him spar just so I could pull him into the locker room after.” She gave her head a little shake.

“Anyway, my point is, I knew who he was, but I loved him. Not in spite of it, but because of it. If you’re okay with who Theo is, don’t throw it away because of some misplaced notion of what you’re ‘supposed’ to think or feel. Sometimes it takes some bad to set things right.”

“But he lied,” I reminded her… and myself. “About what he does and who he is.”

“Would you have given him the chance had you known? I knew about Marc because I was in their world, if only just the tips of my,” she looked

down at her chest, “toes. But you weren’t. And he couldn’t just spill his guts to you the first time he met you. If I had to guess, by the time he trusted he could tell you, he didn’t want to risk losing you.”

“That’s what he said.”

“Exactly. Would you have even wanted him to tell you then? Would it have meant as much?”

“What do you mean?”

“If he didn’t trust you, it wouldn’t matter how much you begged. By sharing this information with you, he’s put his life into your hands. You could go to the cops. Go to other crews. Whoever.”

I reared my head back. “I’d never do that.”

“Exactly. And he knows that. He trusts you with his life, and the life of those under him.”

Though I clutched at my anger, some of it faded, slipping through my fingers. I hated being kept in the dark, but Julie was right.

When he first walked into Java Brew, it wasn’t like he could’ve said, ‘I’d like a large coffee and I’m a new era mob boss.’

“He said he’d give up everything for me,” I shared, the vodka loosening my tongue.

“Would you ask him to?”

I shrugged and shook my head at the same time. “I don’t know.” My sharing continued. “When I was a baby, my father killed my mother. He was married and she threatened to tell his wife. I stayed with my grandmother, and then bounced around foster care. Every time a couple would want to adopt me, they’d find out about my parents and change their mind.”

“God, Dahlia, I never knew.”

“My point is, I know what it’s like to not be accepted for who I am. I spent most of my life being rejected. It’s different, but I still don’t know if I could ask Theo to change who he is.”

“I think he would, though. Without resentment or anger.”

“What about his family?”

“They’d be okay, too. No one is forced into the position. If he stepped back, he’d appoint someone to take his place. Luc is his underboss, so it’d likely be him.”

I thought about Theo giving up that part of his life. He’d still have Amaric, but I didn’t know how he’d feel about losing the rest.

Or how many other men like the senator would get away with their offences without Theo there to make things right.

“I’ve seen ‘good’ law-abiding people do selfish things to benefit themselves alone. Like you said, Theo does bad things but it’s not all selfserving.” I thought about Larson and the teenage runaway. “And not without good reason.”

Julie nodded, taking the vodka bottle from me. “So what do you think you’re going to do?”

“If I’m staying, that’s it. I need to be all in, and that means figuring out if I can come to terms with it all. I have no clue if I can do that. At the same time, I never even knew love until Theo. I’m not sure if I can just walk away from that.” I made a chopping motion with my hand. “If he was all bad, sure. And if he was all good—” “You’d be bored.”

“Ha! Maybe.” I knocked back the offered shot. “If things were black and white, light or dark, it’d be easy. But Theo’s gray. He’s a shadow.”

“And this is where I come in handy.” Reaching out, she held my hands.

“If you step away, I can guarantee you aren’t losing us. And, yes, that includes Theo. Once you’re in, that’s it. You can call any of them, at any time of the day or night, and they’ll be there. Most likely, you’ll have a yard full of Amatos.” She tightened her grip slightly. “Make the decision based on Theo. The rest of us are here. You haven’t lost your friends. Your family.” She paused for a second. “Unless you want to?”

My throat felt thick, so I just shook my head.

“Good.” She winked as she sat back. “We wouldn’t let you go anyway.

Family is forever, right?”

··· “What’re you gonna do?” Julie asked for the millionth time. Sprawled on her couch, her head hung over the edge as she looked at me.

Each time we talked about Theo, my anger and confusion grew. I’d been keeping my feelings hidden, instead moving the conversation to something superficial. The more alcohol we drank, the easier this had become.

Once Julie had shared, I couldn’t keep going on about my problems to her. Not only because her husband had done the same things, hurting and killing people, but for the simple fact Theo was alive.

How could I tell her that I had love like she’d lost, but I was contemplating walking away from it?

Wearing a crown and a feather boa, I sat in Kat’s pink chair and did my best to look regal. “I still have no clue. I think I need to talk to Theo more about it.”

Before I made any decision, I needed to know there was nothing else he was hiding from me. I also wanted to know his feelings. Had he only offered to leave it all behind so I’d give in? Would he actually follow through?

And, if he did, would he grow to resent me?

“That’s a good idea.” She shifted until her legs were on the wall and she was sitting upside-down. “I’m biased because I adore you and don’t want you to leave him. But he’s an amazing guy. He does bad things, but for the best reasons.”

We’d polished off the half-full bottle of vodka. We were both drunk, and had switched to water before things got way out of control.

I grabbed my glass, keeping my pinkie out. My voice was a whisper. Or at least it was supposed to be. “He’s killed before.”

“Good. I bet they deserved it.”

“It doesn’t bother you?”

“Fuck no,” she said with enough venom I forgot about being a princess.

“Poverty bothers me. Abused women and children. Senseless deaths, diseases, and decaf coffee. These things bother me. I’m not wasting time mourning people who had it coming.”

I chewed on my bottom lip. “Is that his decision to make, though? Isn’t that why we have courts and judges and stuff?”

She snorted. “Just like Marc did, Theo prevents things. If their form of punishment is coming after the fact, it’s because whoever doesn’t deserve to breathe easy in prison. Or because the dicks have the money and power to walk away free.”

“You make him sound like Robin Hood or something.”

“He is. Only he’s smart enough to take his cut of things.” She sat up, squeezing her eyes closed for a moment. “Dizzy.” Opening them, she gave me her drunk version of a serious face. “He’s no saint, otherwise he’d do the shit for free.”

“My head is a mess. I need to talk to him. Should I call him? I’m gonna call him.”

“Doooo it. You’ll drive yourself nuts before you figure it out on your own. Even though I’m a genius,” she hiccupped, “I can’t tell you what to do.” Her eyes moved to the photo album. “But I can tell you, I had love and it was ripped from me. Don’t give it up unless you’re sure.” She grabbed my phone and tossed it to me.

“Right now?” I squeaked.

“It’s already ringing.” She laughed like a maniacal genius.

“Dahlia?” Theo’s voice was muffled and low coming from the phone in my lap. “Is everything okay? Are you there?”

“Nothing. Everything.” I closed my eyes and lowered my voice. “I’m confused and need answers. Since you’re the only one who can provide said answers, I was hoping I could request a meeting. I’ll bring a briefcase.”

“My gattina, are you drunk?”

“Yes. Very. Now regarding our Q and A, when are you available?”

“I’ll be there in ten.”

“I don’t have the briefcase!” I squawked. My heart hammered in my chest, though I wasn’t sure if it was nerves or lust. I wanted to climb him like a tree, but I also wanted to tell him to go to hell.

“See you soon.”

I looked down at the phone after he’d disconnected. “Apparently, he’s coming to get me.”

“Good. You’re welcome to come back, but I think you need to talk to him. And I hope you don’t come back, but only because that’d mean you were happy there.”

“Tell me more about the fights,” I said, needing the distraction.

“First, let me tell you about the fighters.”

It was only five minutes before Theo knocked at the door.

Julie cut off her description of Marc fighting and looked at me.

My eyes were wide, my stomach clenching as anger and confusion fought through my drunken daze.

“Remember,” she whispered, “make this decision based on what you want. What will make you happy. You don’t owe the world a single thing.

Especially not the motherfuckers he puts in the ground. They don’t deserve your thoughts or consideration. They sure as hell don’t deserve you throwing away the kind of love and life Theo can offer you.”

I nodded, though her words did little to sort my head, only adding to the jumbled mess.

When the knock came again, Julie stood to open the door, and I held my breath.

It all whooshed out when I saw Theo.

“Your Highness,” he greeted with a small smile, his dimples deep. His lips may have been curved in a smile, but there was no humor or amusement in his eyes. The fire in them burned brighter than before, as if we’d been separated for years and not hours.

Removing the crown and boa I’d forgotten about, I stood.

He might be king of the mafia, but it’s my time to be a badass queen.

Chapter Twenty-One Monster Theo

Gone was the unmasked joy and open affection Dahlia had always greeted me with. In its place, I’d found wary apprehension when I’d picked her up from Julie’s.

Hesitation and sadness had slowed her every movement.

She’d remained silent in the car ride home, her head resting against the window.

As I opened the front door and disabled the alarm, Dahlia stood silently to the side. She tucked her hair behind her ear and fidgeted with her hoodie.

It put me on edge, and I had no one to blame but myself.

“Would you leave?” she asked suddenly.

My brows lowered. “Now?” “From your… business, I mean. Would you actually leave?”

I didn’t pause. “Yes.” “Just like that?”

“Just like that.”

Her lips pursed to the side before she whispered, “Why?” “Because I love you. I’m not going to say it’d be easy. All that, it’s in my blood. I was born and raised into it. From the time I learned about what my dad did, I knew I’d take over one day. Stepping aside and letting all the responsibility fall on someone else wouldn’t be easy.” I cupped her cheek, tilting her face up. “But it’d be worth it.”

Her eyes closed before she opened them again. This time, however, her spark was back. Flaring to life, she yanked herself away from me and put

her hands on her hips. “So why lie? At first? Okay, I get that. But after we’d been together a while and were in love. Why not tell me then? At the very, very least, why didn’t you tell me before you turned yourself in?”

“Because I didn’t—” “Want to lose me,” she finished. “So you’ve said. I just don’t get how prolonging the lies helped.”

Pushing my fingers through my hair, I shook my head. “Because I wanted to have time to talk to you about everything. Explain.”

“What? That you hurt people? Kill them?” She shook her head, reaching for the door.

And just like last time she threatened to leave, I lost it. Moving fast, I pressed her against the door with my body. Her lips parted, her eyes dilated, and she rubbed herself against me without even seeming to realize it.

“Fuck, Dahlia,” I cursed, my voice tight and pained, “you make it sound like I’m a fucking monster.”

“Maybe you are!” she snapped, her face twisting in anguish. “I don’t know you! You lie, and you hurt, and you manipulate. That’s not my Theo.”

“It fucking is!” I shot back. My palms landed on the door, and I leaned down closer to her. “I may not have flat out told you, but can you honestly say you never noticed anything?”

She opened her mouth before closing it.

“That’s what I thought,” I muttered, earning a glare.

“Noticing you could be a little intense and intimidating is a hell of a lot different than knowing you hurt people.”

“For fucks sake, Dahlia, that’s not all I do!”

“But it’s pretty damn important!” she shouted back, throwing her arms out.

We stared at each other for a moment. I breathed deep, trying to calm myself. Dahlia’s breathing was fast, too, her chest rubbing against mine as it rose and fell.

Relax. This is your fucking fault to begin with, and being a dick will just freak her out more.

I took a step back, then another. Before I could force the tension in my body to release, Dahlia threw herself at me. I braced, expecting her to scream, kick, or even slap me. What I hadn’t expected was for her to pull my mouth down to hers as she tried to climb me.

Literally.

When I gripped her ass and lifted, she wrapped her legs around my waist.

Her hands went into my hair, fisting and pulling me how she wanted. She bit my lip, sucking it into her mouth before releasing it with a pop and moving to my neck.

“God, Theo,” she moaned, licking up my neck before biting my jaw. “I missed you. I’m so fucking mad right now, but I missed you so fucking much.”

She’d been drinking. When I’d gotten her from Julie’s, she’d been perched in a child’s chair with a crown and feathers on. Her kiss tasted like alcohol and her.

“Dahlia,” I said, my dick calling me an idiot as I attempted to set her down.

“Don’t.” She bit down on my jaw before licking to my ear. “I’m not stupid drunk. I know what I’m doing, and I want this. Need it. Please don’t stop.” Her teeth grazed my earlobe and my dick got its wish.

I took the steps two at a time, not slowing until we were in our room.

When I reached the bed, she pushed off me and landed with a bounce.

Using the momentum, she got onto her knees and tore her shirt and bra over her head. She pushed my track pants and boxers down, a small moan escaping her parted lips when my hard cock sprung forward.

“Shirt off,” she ordered, standing on the mattress and wiggling around to remove her pants and undies. Once they were off, she took over removing my shirt before dropping down onto her back.

I climbed between her legs, using my shoulders to push her thighs apart.

I licked along her pussy, barely grazing her clit when she sat and reached forward to grip my forearms.

“Later,” she promised as she tugged. “I need you now.”

Opening my mouth to argue my case for taking it slow, her mouth covered mine and her tongue darted in. She twirled it, as if to coax mine into a dance. When I returned the motion, she sucked my tongue. Pulling me down to cover her, she raised her hips.

I thrust forward until my cock was all the way in. Her pussy clenched around me, her soft moan enough to make me come. Fighting against it, I moved slowly.

Dahlia had no interest in slow. Leaning up, she bit my jaw as she reached back to hold my ass. Her nails dug in as she rocked faster. “More, Theo.”

I could feel her frustration, anger, and her hurt. When she put her feet to the bed and pushed against me, I let her roll us so I was on my back. It took grinding my teeth and clutching the sheet, but I held back from taking over.

Her rise and fall started slow and unsure. Becoming more comfortable, she arched her back and ground her clit against my pelvis. She cupped her tits, pulling roughly at her nipples.

With her eyes closed and a distant feeling between us, I wondered if she was keeping her mind blank and only using me to get off.

The idea pissed me the fuck off. Though that anger was directed at myself, it didn’t mean I was going to let her continue to fuck me as if I was just a means to an end. Like I could be any fucking dick in the world right then.

I gripped her hips tightly, preparing to slam her pussy down on me and remind her whose dick she was riding.

But I was wrong.

At my touch, her eyes flew open and I saw it all.

The pain.

The lust.

The love.

She knew exactly who she was fucking, and as she looked down at me, she made no effort to hide how much she loved it. Her eyes were hooded, the heat in them begging me for more.

My fingertips dug in as I moved her up and down my cock. Releasing one side enough to stretch my thumb over, I rubbed her clit until she was

riding with the kind of reckless abandonment that happened when she was about to come.

“God, Theo, faster,” she ordered. Her thighs tensed, her pussy tightened, and her head dropped back. Her blonde hair swung back and forth. Her tits bounced. Her skin flushed.

She came with a moan and a smile, and it was the sexiest thing I’d seen in my life.

By far.

When she finished, I moved my hands from her hips so she could go slow. She continued with the same rigorous pace anyway, looking down at me. A wicked smile curved her lips right before she scratched her nails down my chest and abs. Reaching our connection, she pushed my hand to the side and stroked her clit. Her fingertips rubbed against my cock, making me groan.

As her eyes went unfocused and dazed, I took control of her hips again.

Lifting her, I yanked her back down and raised my hips. There was no smooth flow to our movements, only a savage rhythm.

I rolled her onto her back and gripped her thighs, spreading them. Each time I inched out, her pussy seemed to squeeze tight and pull me back in.

“For the rest of my life,” I growled, nearly mindless, “this is my pussy.

This is where I belong. What belongs to me.”

This time when she came, I exploded with her. My first shot of come marked her insides as mine. It took my last bit of control to pull out and wrap our fists around the base of my cock. Her hand under mine, I stroked fast until the rest of my orgasm was shooting all over her stomach and tits, marking her outside as mine, too.

Maybe I am a monster.

Drained but still hard, I lowered my body over hers and took her mouth in a soft and tender kiss. When she pulled away, gasping in a breath, I rolled onto my back and pulled her tight against me.

“I’m glad you’re home,” Dahlia whispered, resting her head on my shoulder.

“So am I, gattina.” I trailed my hand down her spine to squeeze her ass.

“So am I.” Dahlia Pee. My eyes shot open as my bladder screamed at me. With Theo’s heavy arms draped across me and Gus curled on my side, it was no wonder. I moved both off me and stood, padding to the bathroom. As I washed my hands and glanced in the mirror, clarity hit me and I remembered the day before.

With as much vodka as I’d drank, I’d clearly been more booze than woman.

I’d also attacked Theo, scratching and biting before having sex. This wasn’t a bad thing necessarily, but it didn’t make me feel great. Mostly because my path was still unclear, and I didn’t like feeling as if I were leading him on.

Or, worse, using him.

I splashed cold water on my face before opening the door and taking a few steps toward the bed. Light streamed in from the window, illuminating Theo, naked and on his side. His face was relaxed, and so handsome it still seemed unreal.

Changing directions, I crept from the room, easing the door closed behind me. I opened the spare bedroom I’d used when Theo had first gone to prison. The bed was made, any trace of me gone. I left the door ajar for Gus, and so Theo didn’t worry. Climbing into bed, I covered up and blinked back tears.

I couldn’t sleep with Theo, falling back into old habits and routines, only to decide I couldn’t stay. If I was going to be with him, I needed to be all in.

Despite Julie’s advice and input, I still wasn’t sure if I could accept what Theo did. His motives may have been understandable, even justifiable, but that didn’t make it right.

The road to hell was paved with good intentions, and he was in the express lane.

Being separated from him while he was away had made me feel like I was split in two. I thought once he was back, that feeling would go away.

Instead, I was still being torn. Between the good and bad. The right and wrong. The dark and light.

And I wasn’t even sure which was which anymore.

··· I’d thought I’d grown used to waking up alone. As I opened my eyes later that morning, I didn’t have those few blissful moments before I remembered how messy my life had become. My head pounded, my eyes were scratchy, and my body ached.

I peeked my head into Theo’s room, finding it empty. Showering quickly, I pulled my hair into a messy bun before throwing on some jeans and a sweater. I crept down the steps, turning toward the kitchen only to stop short.

Theo sat at the island, reading a newspaper. Not looking away from it, he fed Gus small pieces of bacon.

He looked exhausted, with deep, dark circles under his eyes. His hair was a mess, as if he’d been running his hands through it. It didn’t match with his impeccable sweater and slacks.

“Morning,” I muttered, entering the room before I was caught staring. I went straight to the coffee maker and pressed the button to add an espresso.

When I turned around, Theo had moved to lean against the side of the island closest to me. “Why?” I knew what he was asking. He wanted to know why I’d left his bed in the middle of the night.

“I just need some time to figure things out,” I said softly.

His jaw clenched, but he gave a quick, jerky nod. “I have to go into Amaric for the day. I printed off a list of classes Rosa put together for you.

It’s in the living room with the laptop so you can look it over.”

“Okay,” I said, not wanting to be rude. I had no intention of taking any classes, interesting as they may be. If I was leaving, I needed to find a job.

Preferably one that started a month ago and was already depositing hefty paychecks into my bank account. If I was staying, I needed to figure out how I fit in.

Grabbing his briefcase off the table, Theo started for the door before stopping. He stood with his back to me for a moment before his briefcase hit the floor and he was turning, moving on me fast.

The counter dug into my back as he pushed me against it, his lips covering mine. Cupping the back of my head, he held me to him as he pushed his tongue in, deepening the kiss.

I clutched his shirt, lifting onto my tiptoes and giving back everything I got and more. Unlike the kiss the night before, filled with aggravation and pain, this one was desperate. Sad, almost.

His fingers dug into the back of my neck as he squeezed gently and pulled his mouth away. Barely a second passed before he was kissing me again, pushing in tight so I could feel his arousal against my stomach.

When he pulled away a moment later, he rested his forehead on mine before walking back toward the door. He picked his briefcase back up and looked at me. “On the list of classes is also a real estate agent’s number.

She’s a friend of my mom.”

Had I lifted my coffee already, I’d have dropped it. My whole body felt numb, my brain clouding between the racing thoughts. An ache so deep in my chest formed, I wanted to press the spot to try to ease the pain.

“Are you… kicking me out?” I asked, trying to keep the emotion from my voice.

Theo’s head jerked back before he shook it. “Fuck no, Dahlia. Never. But I don’t want you to feel trapped.” Before I could say anything, his voice became low and different. Almost robotically forced. “There’s enough money in your bank account for you to get a good place to live. If you want

to go back to school, that can be arranged. Just let me, or Rosa if you’d prefer, know. The money is yours. If it makes you feel better to pay me back when the time comes that you’re able to without struggling, that’s your choice. But it’s not expected. There are no strings attached.” He walked from the room before turning back again. His eyes were so dark they were almost black. Tension filled his body. “This isn’t an attempt to buy your love. It’s me giving you your freedom.”

Without another word or glance, he left.

I stood in the kitchen long enough for my coffee to grow tepid. I was fine with icy or hot, but lukewarm was intolerable. Starting an extra brew of espresso to warm, I grabbed the small stack of papers and laptop from the living room. I took Theo’s spot at the island, Gus jumping up to sniff around for bacon. When he realized there was none, he took off.

Sipping at my coffee, a thought hit me suddenly.

I was alone.

Not just in the room, but in the whole house. No one was on babysitting duty anymore.

I’ve got my freedom… Now what am I going to do with it?

Theo

My fist connected with a fat jowl. Each hit caused another ripple. “Warned you, motherfucker,” I snarled, stretching my neck before throwing another jab.

Frankie, Astaire’s ex-manager, barely moved his head to the side in a half-assed attempt to avoid the hit. “I didn’t know—” “Bullshit. Why else would your fighter think your name was Tony?”

His back was to the wall, but I stepped away between hits, giving him the chance to move. Even though he wasn’t restrained, Frankie still didn’t try to run.

It was disappointing.

I had a lot of pent up anger, and some fight would’ve been nice.

For almost a week, Dahlia had slept in a separate room than me. She’d returned my kisses briefly, before pulling away. Emotionally, she was completely pulled away. She lived in her head, there but not.

I’d laid it out for her as best as I could. Gave her money to leave and, hopefully, every reason to stay. The decision was hers.

That didn’t mean I had to accept it.

But for now, with her mind in limbo, I wasn’t going to pile on more reasons for her to decide against us. It’d just make it more difficult to win her over again.

I would, though.

There was no alternative.

With Dahlia taking up most of my effort and focus, I had little patience left for the rat. Nothing had happened since I’d plead guilty. I’d thought getting out would spur him into action, but all was quiet. Luc’s assumption was the rat knew he was in over his head and crawled away to hide in a sewer.

But I wasn’t buying it. Quiet was dangerous. Quiet meant planning.

And when it went down, I’d be prepared. I’d set a lot of rat traps, now I just had to wait for him to get caught.

Dahlia deserved patience, and I’d give her as much as she needed. Rat hunting needed patience, even if I wasn’t fucking happy about it.

Frankie, however, got jack shit.

I knew before he opened his cut lip what was coming. Promises. Lies.

Negotiations.

“Just give me the chance to explain,” he blubbered. “My wife, she’s real sick—” “That why you were caught, again, with your tiny dick in some chick?”

“Not to mention, your wife left you a few months ago,” Luc muttered from the doorway.

“Try again,” I said. Pulling my fist back, I shook my head. “Or not.”

Holding up his hands, he shook his head. “I couldn’t get a fighter in any of the other circuits,” he wheezed. “I’ll give you a bigger cut. My guy’s

good.”

“Your guy is fucking garbage who’s filled with garbage.”

He tried to widen his eyes, but they were already too swollen. “What?”

“You’ve got a shrunken balled doper. Dealer, too. His skills are subpar, which made some people wonder why he was winning so many fights.

Since he’s also dumb as a fucking rock, it wasn’t hard to find out what was going on.”

Luc chuckled from the corner. “He sold you out fast. Of course, that might be because he’s coming after you to, and I quote, ‘squeeze his head until it cracks like an egg’ and some other graphic threats.” He shook his head. “Word of advice, Tony… If you’re going to use your fighter’s name to get laid, pick a girl who he doesn’t want to fuck. Imagine his fury when he cozied up to the woman he’s been eyeing, and she was under the impression she’d had to fuck you first. Not just did he not want your sloppy seconds, a night with you made her swear off sex.”

Although there was barely any color left in Frankie’s face by that point, the rest of it drained. He looked as gray and cracked as the wall behind him.

“You guys didn’t tell him where to find me, did you? That guy is a monster more insane than you.” He quickly raised his hands. “No offense, I mean —” “We didn’t tell him. Why’d you try to fuck me over, Frankie?”

“I told you, my wife—” I punched him again, this time aiming for his kidney. When he doubled over, I lifted him and pinned him to the wall with a hand around his throat.

“Try again.”

“I owe money!” he gargled through the pressure. “A lot of fuckin’ money! I thought if I kept to the smaller fights on the edge of the circuit, it’d be fine.”

“Who do you—” Luc’s laugh cut through my question. “Holy shit, this stupid fucker owes you money.”

Frankie went tight before slumping at Luc’s words.

“What?” I asked.

Holding up his phone, Luc shook it. “I texted Joe a pic of Frankie.

Apparently, Frankie goes by Andrew March when he’s placing bets.” His phone dinged, and when he looked down, he shook his head. “And according to Gabe, he’s been betting against his own fighter. Did you learn nothing from Pete Rose?”

“I’ve been taking out loans with you?” Frankie shook his head. “I thought you just owned the building and oversaw some things?”

“Ah,” I smirked, shaking my head, “the Amato business is a varied one.”

“I’ll find a way to pay you back. Just give me time.”

“You had plenty of chances.” Flesh connected with flesh, and skull connected with cement.

The door creaked open, and Frankie’s head lolled to look. The tiniest glimmer of hope lit his eyes, only for it to die out when he saw who was there.

Cazzo. I wish I had a camera to capture that exact moment.

“You said you didn’t tell him,” Frankie accused.

“Like you, I lied,” I shot back.

“Then just kill me,” he pleaded his negotiation. “I’ve got a few grand in my pocket. Take it and blow my brains out. At least you’ll make it fast.

That fucker is gonna torture me.”

“And that’s exactly why we’re handing you over to him.”

Goliath’s huge frame blocked the exit. A sick smile spread across his face as he cracked his neck. When he shifted to the side so Luc and I could leave, Frankie tried to bolt. His adrenaline must have kicked in, because he moved quicker than expected.

It still wasn’t fast enough. Goliath stopped him with a large hand on his head.

As the door closed behind Luc and me, Goliath’s crazy, creepy laughter echoed around us.

“That fucker is nuts,” Luc said. “It’s a shame he fucked up.”

“I told him if he got clean and could pass regular drug testing, I’d give him another shot.” At Luc’s look of disbelief, I shrugged. “Since he’s handling Frankie for us, I didn’t have to shoot his kneecaps out for trying to

sell to other fighters. He knows he got lucky, and he seemed sincere. Worst case, we don’t hear from him again. Best case,” I started before a perfectly timed blood curdling scream interrupted, “we’ve got that to draw in some crowds.”

“Good point.”

“Gabe know he’s on clean up?”

Luc opened the door that led to the dark parking lot. “He’s around the corner. He’ll pull in when we leave, and Niall will shoot him a text when it’s his turn.” Putting his phone away, he shook his head. “I’m surprised he doesn’t bring Tina with him to cut out the travel time.”

“That’s my fucking cousin.” I grimaced, fighting back the memory. “And he has before, and I walked in on them.”

Whether he was wrapping his hands to fight and make the mess or pulling on gloves to clean one, Gabe liked what he did.

A lot.

“I’m surrounded by sick motherfuckers,” I said over Luc’s chuckle.

“We learn it from our leader, boss.”

I was going home to the woman I’d give up everything for, only to happily go to bed with a serious case of blue balls so long as I was sleeping in the same house as her.

Maybe he was right.

Chapter Twenty-Two Devil Needs Love Dahlia

With a sigh of regret, I trudged toward Weggies.

Despite all my attempts, I hadn’t been able to find a new job. Since Jerry had always liked me, I was going to suck it up and ask to be rehired.

I neared the door, but couldn’t bring myself to step inside. Customers maneuvered their carts around me as I stood like an idiot, the sliding door opening and closing.

“You okay?” an older man asked.

I gave myself a mental shake. “Yes, sorry.” Turning, I started through the parking lot toward the sidewalk. I’d walked the same route what seemed like a million times, but it felt unfamiliar.

Before I knew what I was doing, I stood in front of Java Brew. The doors were open, the faint smell of coffee still clinging to the interior. Wendy stood on a ladder, using a drill to take a painting off the wall. The place was mostly gutted, only a few odds and ends from the office and décor still there.

I should ask her about the smoothie bar offer. Smoothies and coffee can’t be too different. I could eventually get used to kale.

Maybe.

Instead of following through, I continued walking. I slowed when I approached my old building, but an SUV pulling to the curb grabbed my attention.

The window rolled down and Niall offered me a small smile. “Ready to go?”

I began shaking my head, but I nodded instead. “Yeah, okay.” Climbing into the backseat, I watched as Niall entered the address into the GPS. “Where are we going?”

“Mr. Amato is waiting at the restaurant.”

“Which one?” I asked, looking down at my clothes. For some reason, I could’ve sworn I’d put on black pants and a nice blouse to go to Weggies.

Instead, I was wearing the watercolor skirt and crop top with a pair of white high heels that were splattered in colors to match the outfit exactly.

“A new place near his office. Everyone else is already there.”

“Everyone else?”

“Luc, Rosa, and all the other business associates.” He met my eyes in the rearview mirror. “Don’t worry. It’s been rented out and dinner is buffet style, so you’re not holding them up.”

I grimaced. For the most part, I had no problem attending events with Theo. I even enjoyed some of them. But being thrown into it unexpectedly left me feeling frazzled and off kilter. Plus, Theo and I still weren’t in a good place. We weren’t in a bad one either. We just… were. As if we merely existed in a shared space.

It was depressing.

When we stopped, I saw how crowded the restaurant was through the large windowed front. I wanted to stay in the SUV with Niall, or better yet, have him take me home. Forcefully, I exited the SUV and walked quickly across the sidewalk. When I opened the door, I saw Theo standing at the bar. I stepped inside, and his eyes locked onto me.

There was nothing contained or forced about the dimpled grin that spread across his face. He met me at the halfway point, pulling me into a hug that lifted me off my feet. “I missed you, gattina.”

“You just saw me this morning,” I reminded him.

“No. I miss you,” he whispered against my neck. “The real you. Not in your head or holding back from me. I miss us being easy and happy. Let me bring us back there.”

When he set me down, I kept my wobbly smile in place. “I miss us, too.”

Theo wrapped his arm around my shoulder, his whole posture both possessive and filled with pride. “I can’t wait to show you off.”

For almost an hour, Theo whisked me around the room to meet different people who worked for Amaric and the other companies under their control.

I sipped at delicious cocktails and ate hors d’oeuvres, each one more mouthwatering than the last.

When we sat for dinner, Theo at the end of one of the rectangular tables, he made sure I had the seat facing the window. Fun pots of cheese fondue were positioned within reach of everyone.

Actually, cheese had been in all the hors d’oeuvres, too.

When I raised a brow at Theo, he winked and said, “Who needs Wisconsin, right?”

Theo began a conversation with some of the people at our table about a new expansion for a green energy internet service. Throughout the salad course, I split my attention between their words and the outside view.

Lights twinkled in the streets, breaking through the darkness and giving me a quick view of passersby.

It was mesmerizing, having that tiny little picture of their day. It was an infinitesimal blip in their timeline, but I was a part of it, if only as a voyeur.

I saw couples pass, embracing each other in warm affection. Another went by, their fighting almost audible as they bickered. A third rushed by a little while later, and sadness filled me as I watched their cold indifference before they were gone, too.

A mother and her young daughter walked together, their steps bouncy and playful. They were almost out of the light and my line of sight when the mother was snatched backward, but I couldn’t see by whom.

I gasped, clutching Theo’s arm. “Outside! You’ve got to help her.”

His eyes were filled with regret. “I can’t.”

“Why not? Someone grabbed that woman!”

“That’s not me, Dahlia.” His voice lowered, the sincerity of his promise clear in his tone. “Not anymore. I told you, I walked away.”

“This is different!”

There was a scream from outside, and though it was little, it echoed with enough force to shatter glassware. Everyone else just continued eating, happy to ignore the horrible reality that was happening outside their bubble.

I bolted up to go, only to find myself flying backward to land on my feet near the bar. I ran again, getting the same results. My legs went forward as I was tugged back, landing on my bottom before quickly returning to my feet.

“What’s happening?” I yelled in frustration.

A pair of green eyes looked at me through the window of the restaurant door. Terror filled those eyes, tears streaming from them as she cried for help. Her blonde hair, which had been pulled into lovely bouncy pigtails, was in messy disarray.

“I need to help her!” Kicking off my shoes, I ran for the door again.

I didn’t move.

Not even an inch.

My shoes were back in place, my joints ached, and I was livid.

“That’s not our place,” Theo said as he came back inside. “The cops have them. It’s fine now.”

I stared at the girl’s haunted eyes, knowing deep in my soul she’d never be fine. Whatever she’d seen, it would stay with her for the rest of her life.

“You could’ve done something,” I hissed.

“I did. I stopped them and the cops were called.”

Being powerless left me frustrated and pissed. “You could’ve prevented it!”

“Not anymore. I did what I could.”

“I need some fresh air,” I said. Once again, I couldn’t move.

Theo just shook his head. “My job is to protect you. It’s not safe out there yet.”

Taking off as quick as I could, I ran. And ran. And ran.

But I got nowhere.

My feet weren’t even touching the ground, leaving me looking like a cartoon character about to run away.

“Have a drink, gattina,” Theo said, handing me a cocktail.

Slumping in defeat, I turned toward the bar. The mirrored wall let me see that my soft curls were still pinned back, only the fronts escaping as usual.

My mascara and eyeliner were a little smudged, so I lifted a napkin to my eyes.

Strings.

Multiple strings were connected to my wrists, elbows, knees, and feet.

Whirling to face Theo, I lifted my finger to point at his face. The movement was clunky and noisy. I creaked and clattered. “I’m your puppet.”

He shook his head. “You’re not.”

“Look!” I rattled some more as I wiggled my arms and gestured to my strings. “You manipulated me. My life. I wanted my Weggies job back and you stopped me from going in today, didn’t you?”

“Yes.” “And made me get in the SUV? And come in here?”

“Yes,” he repeated, not looking the least bit ashamed.

“I’m not your puppet!” I gestured down to myself, but ended up twirling.

“I’m not a doll for you to dress how you like and parade around.”

“I didn’t dress you.”

I shook my head at his denial. “For our entire relationship, you’ve had me tied to strings as you arrange things the way you want them. I’m just a prop.”

“Dahlia, I don’t control your strings.”

“What?” I asked, a force trying to push me out of the restaurant.

“Look up.”

Following the strings to where they were tied to wooden sticks, I saw the world. Abstract and blended, my past and the world shone from my own eyes. I may have had control of the strings, but those both heavily determined how I moved myself.

“I’m confused.” I looked at Theo. “You said you made me keep walking.”

“I only have one string.” He held it and tugged. My heart jolted at the motion, my dress pulling out slightly at my chest. “Anything I manipulated,

I did to protect this.”

I turned away, my head swimming. I ached at my joints because I’d been trying to pull away from my strings. My skin burned and felt like it was going to tear.

“Can’t you see that you’re lost?”

I whipped around to look at Theo. Only instead of the restaurant, I was back in Java Brew. Beans crunched under my worn-out flats. My thin black pants and tee were stained with bits of coffee grounds and syrups.

It wasn’t the change in scenery, nor the clothes, that hit me hardest. Bone deep exhaustion nearly dragged my body down. It’d been so long since I’d felt it. The weight of the world landed on my overworked shoulders, as did the acute awareness it was me and only me carrying the weight. I had no help. No safety net.

No partner.

All of the infinitesimal blips in my timeline were mine alone, not shared with anyone.

Being alone wasn’t the worst, though. I’d experienced that.

It was knowing what I’d lost.

What I was giving up.

Theo’s voice pulled me from drowning in regret. “Can’t you see that you’re lost without me?”

“What?” I asked.

He gestured, not to my shabby surroundings, but to my heart. To my head. “Can’t you see that you’re lost without me?”

I took another step, the sound of beans crunching nearly deafening. My head swam before everything became clear and quiet.

“Excuse me.”

The deep voice grabbed my attention. Looking over, I saw Theo give me a polite smile.

“Can I have a large coffee?” He pulled a wallet from his nice slacks.

Whoa, déjà vu.

“Miss?” he said when I didn’t respond. His lips curved into an amused smirk.

“Theo?” I asked, handing him a coffee cup.

His brows lowered. “I’m sorry, have we met?” Setting the fifty on the counter, he gave me a strange look he tried to cover with another polite smile. “Have a good afternoon.”

Had I imagined it all? A caffeine and smut fueled daydream run amok?

Am I losing my mind?

“Theo, I…” I started, but he was gone. My heart ached, my brain felt foggy and full, and my stomach plummeted in disappointment. It was only when I ran a damp palm down my face and saw the thin strings in place, did I feel rejuvenated. I fought against the strings, pulling so hard the skin broke and I began to bleed. “Theo, come back!”

Everyone came and went as they always had. Life returned to how it was before Theo.

But I couldn’t live like that anymore.

Grabbing the handle of the coffee pot, I shattered it against the counter. I used a jagged piece of glass to cut through the strings controlling my body.

With each one severed, a new feeling of hope grew stronger.

My past and the outside world can’t control me anymore.

Taking off in a sprint, I ran from the building, calling Theo’s name as I went.

When he didn’t answer, hope faded into isolation. I refused to give up, even when it felt as though it was going to destroy me.

Jolting awake, I jumped from the bed. When the blankets tangled around my ankles, I tumbled and nearly fell before violently kicking my feet free.

The feeling of loneliness surrounded me until I stood and saw where I was.

With a sigh, I sat on the edge of the bed and rubbed my face.

I’d been sleeping in the guest room for a week. Although we’d spent time together, I’d needed space to get my head on straight. Theo had been patient and understanding, even though he hadn’t been happy about it.

But the distance had done little to help. My mind was caught on how I should feel and what I should do. Despite Julie’s advice, I let ‘supposed to’ dictate how I was living.

I was supposed to leave him.

I was supposed to go to the police.

I was supposed to not love him.

Yet I stayed. Going to the police had never even been an option in my mind. And I loved him.

He did bad things, but prevented worse. I’d seen and heard awful atrocities from other kids in foster homes. Abused and neglected children were much more common than orphaned ones. I wasn’t oblivious to the cruelty in the world, but I couldn’t help but feel naïve for thinking punishment would always come legally.

It didn’t. Evil went unpunished every day. Theo wasn’t a superhero, swooping in to save the day and bring justice to the world. That didn’t mean he didn’t make a difference. Working from his gray area, he made it so there was one less Senator Larson out there to lie, steal, and abuse.

I was lost without him. Before he’d come into my life, I’d been stuck in my cage doing the same thing day after day. I hadn’t been living. I’d barely been surviving. He’d thrown the door open and reached a hand in to save me. And not once, not through any of it, had he made me feel like I was less than him or like I needed to change.

It wasn’t the same. I knew that. Being loved and accepted, however, was a feeling I hadn’t been familiar with. Once I had it, I couldn’t see settling for a relationship that offered any less. If I couldn’t give that same love and acceptance to Theo, I had no business sticking around.

What if I don’t fit into his whole world?

Looking at the time, I couldn’t believe it was only a little after three in the morning. I was more awake than if I’d gotten a full night’s sleep followed by a couple shots of espresso. Restless and impulsive, I didn’t give myself the chance to change my mind before going into Theo’s room.

Our room.

Sprawled on his back, just a thin sheet covered Theo from his waist down. One muscular arm was near his head, the other resting on his tight abs. Pillows and the comforter were on the floor around the bed as if they’d been kicked off.

I wonder if he was feeling as restless as I am.

Climbing onto the bed, I hesitated for a second before licking down the middle of his abs. When the sheet tented, Theo letting out a low groan, my eyes shot to his face but he was still asleep. I carefully shifted the sheet lower and positioned myself better. Starting at the base of his cock, I followed the thick vein as I licked up to the tip. My tongue flicked across the head before I repeated the path. I reached the tip again, barely wrapping my lips around him when he jolted forward.

His hands spanned my waist and lifted me so I straddled him. Instead of settling me lower, my ass landed on his stomach. He held me tight so my body was pressed against his and we were face to face.

He opened his mouth to speak, but I beat him to it. Using the tip of my tongue, I licked his bottom lip as I wiggled out of his hold. I shifted back so my ass was on his cock and pulled my sleep shirt over my head, leaving me naked and exposed.

Vulnerable.

Before I could move any further, Theo rolled us so I was on my back. I wrapped my legs around his thighs and lifted my shoulders off the bed to kiss him.

Everything from the previous couple months erupted between us. The time before when I’d literally jumped on him had been fueled by frustration and anger. There was none of that. As he pushed into me, filling me and making me cry out against his lips, it was about coming back together.

I knew I wasn’t the only one feeling it when Theo’s movements slowed.

His biceps flexed under my palms with his effort to hold back as he made love to me. It was beautiful, but not what I wanted.

Biting his lip again, I rocked my hips faster. I rubbed up his arms to his tense shoulders, digging my nails in and scratching across to leave my mark.

Gone was slow and tender. Moving onto his knees, Theo’s thrusts increased in power and speed as he slammed into me. One of his hands held my pelvis down, his strong thumb applying a constant and maddening pressure on my clit. His other held my cheek before moving to trail down my neck, chest, and breast.

“I’m gonna be really fucking pissed if this is only a dream,” he said, his whispered growl sending goosebumps across my skin. “And if it is, I hope like fuck I never wake up.”

“Not a dream.” My reassurance ended on a moan as he rubbed my clit faster.

“It sure fucking feels like it.”

As my thoughts went fuzzy and my body tensed as I came, I had to agree with him. It felt like the best dream ever.

Theo’s body dropped against mine, his chest hair teasing my nipples as the rough hair on his pelvis rubbed against my oversensitive clit. “Love you, Dahlia,” he grunted, one word each time he thrust in, filling me as he came. Burying his head in my neck, his nose skimmed until his mouth was against my ear. “Let me take us back to where we were. Tell me what to do, anything, and I will. Anything but give you up.”

It’s all or nothing.

There’s sweet in his shadows, I just have to reach for it.

“I don’t know if I can fit into your world,” I admitted.

“You can’t.” My stomach began to sink until he continued. “And that’s good. When I come home to you, I leave all of that shit behind. I’m just Theo to you, and that’s what I need.” His lips brushed my neck again as he pushed into me before sliding out. “Soft after all the rough.”

“With your… other business and what you do… It’ll never change?”

“I told you, I’ll walk away.”

“I know. But what you told me you all did. Will that stuff ever change?

Or get worse?”

He rolled onto his back, pulling me so my front was pushed against his side. When I lifted my head to look down at him, he reached and tucked my hair behind my ear. “I can’t promise we’ll never change direction, but I can promise we won’t devolve.”

“How do you know that?”

“You want everything?” At my nod, he sat and propped some pillows behind him so he was leaning against the headboard. I lifted, too, but he held my hand, resting it on his abs. “What we do now, with the fights, is

already lucrative. I wasn’t lying when I said I have very little to do with the actual fights, but they operate under me.”

“What does that mean?”

“Remember how Amaric took over a pharmaceutical company before?

Some of the board members were resistant to change, so they were replaced. Not for any reason other than they were sinking the entire company to line their pockets. In that case, I replaced them with people not associated with Amato business. Not only because there’s no Amato qualified for those positions, but because there’s nothing a pharma company can offer that we need.”

“Okay…” I drawled, trying to follow along.

“On the other side, there are companies we’ve taken over that can benefit us. Real estate, for instance. A few years ago, we took over one about to implode with the mortgage market crashing. Since owning a real estate company does benefit Amato business, the fired president and chairs were replaced.”

“Do you still own the company?”

He nodded, the familiar edge in his expression growing the more he talked. “I only fire people who deserve it, and I never replace them with someone unqualified. Even if the company could be of use, there’s no point in putting one of my people in charge if they’ll just sink the place.”

“That makes sense.” I knew there must’ve been more to it all.

“The fights are the same as the real estate company. I may own the company, but I don’t have anything to do with how it’s run. The numbers are good, I get paid, and the rest is in the new president’s hands. And she lets me know which buildings are on the market and suitable for fights…

And other things.”

“Like?”

His lips pressed into a tight line. “Buildings under construction can be useful…”

I nodded quickly, getting his point.

Knowing the basics is more than enough… I don’t need details.

“So the fights are profitable enough?” I asked.

“Yes, especially if you add in protection, loans, and the legit business Amaric does. Even at its lowest, betting and loans has always been enough to carry everything else.”

I thought about the little I knew about illegal loans and how dead men couldn’t pay. “If someone can’t pay you back, do you go after other people?”

“Like their family and loved ones?” At my tentative nod, Theo looked offended. “No. Fuck, Dahlia, no. First of all, I’m not in the habit of loaning money to people incapable of paying it back. Gabe and Luc do more research than a bank before we approve. If whoever starts blowing through money way faster than they can make it, they’re cut off.” It sounded almost noble until he continued. “This isn’t some misguided notion that we’ll save them from losing everything.”

“Oh.” “If someone is a gambling addict, they’ll bet on anything. Spelling bees, little league games, a round of fucking Go-Fish. I can cut them off from loans and fights, but it won’t do much. If that’s the case, chances are I’m not the only one extending the cash. And since that usually means the poor sap ends up dead, I’m not taking a loss.” He studied me for a moment, likely gauging my reaction. “No one else deserves to be punished because of that person’s decision. Killing them guarantees they won’t repay the loan, but there are other things that happen. Things which may make them wish they were dead. It’s a lot more effective because most people are selfish assholes who only care about themselves.”

Once again, details not needed.

“Speaking of selfish,” I said, moving on, “how do you know the people under you won’t want to get into things with a bigger payoff and less work?”

“When the Irish and Amatos called a truce, we’d already begun making major changes. Most were happy about them and took the cut in income to live more under the radar. Some wanted the money, others just wanted the excitement, so they went to work for the Irish. The Irish had internal conflict about the high profile they were keeping. Those who wanted a

lower risk came to work for me. It doesn’t mean we have an alliance, but it helps keep everyone honest and in their own territories.”

I hated to admit it, but it was all fascinating. There was a totally different power dynamic than I’d ever imagined, both within his business and himself. That edge that came into his eyes, the spark of excited calculation, applied to both Amaric and Amato dealings.

Biting my cheek, I gathered my thoughts as best as I could. “I want to know things, but I don’t want to know everything. I just need to trust that I’m able to ask, and you’ll give me the complete truth.”

“I can do that.”

Pushing on, I added, “Please don’t do anything… more. Things you wouldn’t be able to look me in the eyes and tell me about.”

There was no hesitation. “I can promise that, too.”

“Good.”

“You okay?” he asked, his voice soft as he cupped my face.

I nodded, a small smile pulling at my lips as I closed my eyes and leaned into his touch. A feeling of peace, of belonging, settled over me. I hadn’t felt it in months. “Just missed you.”

Theo pulled me closer so our foreheads touched. “Told you before, Dahlia, I’ll give up everything for you. I meant it then, I mean it now, and I’ll mean it in a hundred years. Say the word, and I walk away. But I’ll never let you go. The last week has been fucking shit, but I’d live it over and over again if the end result was you loving me.” After brushing his lips against mine, Theo stood and picked the pillows and comforter off the floor.

Quickly making the bed, he climbed back in and pulled me to him so my head rested against his chest.

Maybe I should’ve taken him up on his offer. He was willing to leave for me, and yet I’d bent to accept him. I knew that meant the blood on his hands was being transferred each time he held mine.

In that moment, though, I didn’t doubt my decision. Despite what he did, and in some ways because of it, I loved Theo. The bond between us was pulled tighter. Stronger.

When his breathing evened out in sleep, he still held me tight. Like I was his world, and he was afraid he’d lose me.

But I wasn’t going anywhere. I may have been dancing with the devil, but I’d accepted that.

Because the devil needed love, too.

And I’d be damned if anyone else was going to give it to him.

Chapter Twenty-Three An Amato Turkey Dahlia

“Thoughts?” Ben asked, holding back a smile as I climbed into the SUV. Jerk.

When my only response was a glare, he added, “I’m going to go out on a limb and say cake decorating wasn’t for you.”

“What was the tip off?”

“Lucky guess.”

I was covered in frosting dye. There was fondant under my fingernails.

And in my hair.

And I was pretty sure down my shirt.

My disaster of a cake had collapsed into such an unsalvageable mess, I hadn’t even bothered to try to take it home.

Once the decision was set in my mind to stay with Theo, I’d spent two weeks trying baking classes. I’d set my cake on fire the first class. The following week, my cake had exploded over the edge of the pans and created a foul-smelling mess. After that, I’d decided to skip the baking portion and go right to decorating.

I loved pretty cakes. But that love hadn’t translated into any sort of skill.

“I think Theo has a new idea,” Ben said, heading toward home. “I’m supposed to take you there, so you may want to text to let him know you’re going for a change of clothes first.”

“Good thinking.”

Me: Stopping home to change. I decorated myself more than the cake.

Theo: I wish you would come here so I can lick you clean. But I’ll settle for seeing you soon.

I flushed at his words and almost considered asking Ben to just take me to Amaric. That would’ve required walking through the lobby with frosting hair, though, so I stuck with the plan.

“What’s his new idea?” I asked.

Ben shrugged. “No clue. But I overheard him sending Rosa to the store for whatever you needed.”

I didn’t doubt it. Rosa had assembled a long list of possible ways for me to pass the time. After a lot of consideration, I’d temporarily crossed going back to school off the list. It felt like I’d just stepped outside into the world.

I didn’t want to close myself back up in a classroom yet.

For every idea I took away, it seemed like her and Theo added four more.

Looking at Ben, I put my hand to my chest and gave an exaggerated sigh.

“Are you saying Theo somehow knew cake decorating wouldn’t be for me?

I’m shocked.”

He glanced at me and raised his brows. “Maybe they should sign you up for acting class. I think you’re a natural.”

Adding a hand to my forehead, I leaned to the side toward the window.

“Ugh, I’m wounded.” Once I got the eye roll and snort I was going for, I sat back up. “Fondant is evil.”

“You just need practice.”

“What I need is something that tastes good. I thought it would be delicious. Like if frosting and marshmallow had a baby. But it’s awful, and it collapsed my cake.”

“How did that happen?”

For the rest of the drive home, and most of the trip to Amaric, I detailed my disaster of a cake. By the time I got to describing the look of horror in the instructor’s eyes, Ben and I were both laughing to the point of tears.

“So cake will never be my thing to make, but it’ll always be my thing to eat,” I said as he pulled in front of the building.

“That’s the best part anyway.”

“Are you not coming in?”

Ben shook his head. “Friday is fight night. I’ve got to go with Luc and make sure the location is set for tomorrow night.”

Remembering Julie’s tales, I made a mental note to ask Theo if we could go.

“Good luck.” I opened the door and climbed out. “Thanks, Ben,” I added before closing it. Pulling my coat tight around me, I rushed through the cold and into the lobby. With a wave to the security guards, and another to Ms. Suze at the big front desk, I made my way to the private elevator.

When I reached Theo’s lobby, Rosa wasn’t at her desk. I hung up my coat before hesitantly peeking into Theo’s office to find him missing, too.

I turned around, unsure what to do when I saw Rosa coming out of the restroom.

“I knew it,” she said, shaking her head as she approached. “I’ve had to go for like an hour, but I was convinced as soon as I did, you’d show. I couldn’t hold it any longer, and of course you came.” She laughed and tilted her head toward the elevator. “Theo’s in a meeting upstairs. He said you could wait down here or I could bring you up.”

I glanced down the hallway that had several conference rooms. There were more on the lower Amaric floors. I hadn’t known there were any in the floors above him.

“We can go,” I said.

Rosa looked around before lowering her voice. “So you know, the upstairs is used for Amato business, not Amaric. If you’d rather, we can go grab a coffee from the cafeteria.”

My curiosity got the better of me. “It’s okay.”

Strangely, she grinned at my answer as she pressed the button for the elevator. “Great. I’ll bring you up, but then I have to come back here.” She made the talking gesture with her hands. “Chatty Steve is calling, and Theo’s refusing to take the calls. Which means yours truly is dealing with them.”

I gave her a sympathetic smile. “Maybe the power will go out.”

“One can only hope. I did pack a sandwich to eat at my desk in case the call goes into dinner time. Again.” When the doors opened, we got in and

she inserted a small key before punching in a code. “Anyway, if you feel uncomfortable, come down and hang out.”

He wouldn’t have me go if they were discussing anything too bad.

Right?

“Thanks. Though, I’ve heard a call from Steve before, and it’s not an experience I’m racing to repeat.”

“Try being the one who has to talk to him. Last time, I swear I was about to lose my voice because it went on so long.”

The elevator doors opened to what looked more like a living room than a reception area. There was a large TV mounted to the wall with a few couches aimed toward it. On one of the couches, a humongously tall and muscular man lounged.

His eyes went alert and his face was set in a stern glower until he saw who it was. Smiling, he stood quickly and offered me his hand. “Hi, I’m Grenade... I mean Greg. Nice to finally meet you, ma’am.”

If he hadn’t been looking right at me, I would’ve sworn he was talking to someone else. “Oh, no, please don’t call me ma’am. Ever.” I took his outstretched hand. “Dahlia. It’s nice to meet you.”

“Greg is head of security for the fights,” Rosa told me before looking back at him. “Why aren’t you in the meeting?”

“My part is done. I had Luc DVR my stories, so I’m getting caught up.”

He gestured down the hall. “They’re in the second room on the right.”

“Thanks,” I said.

As I walked away, I heard him lower his voice to ask Rosa, “When you gonna let me take you out?”

“Don’t let Luc hear you asking that,” she said with a laugh, her voice teasing.

I was tempted to creep back and eavesdrop on the rest of the conversation, but I knocked on the door instead. It was opened a moment later by another massive man. His grin was even bigger than Greg’s had been. “Nice to finally meet you, Ma—” “If you call me ma’am,” I interrupted, “I’m going to develop a complex.

Just Dahlia.”

He chuckled. “Nice to finally meet you, Dahlia.”

Theo stood and came around the large table. With a dimpled grin, he wrapped an arm around me. “Gattina, this is Sammy. He’s in charge of all the fights.”

I shook Sammy’s hand before he sat back at the table.

Theo pulled me closer and whispered, “You smell good.”

“I showered, but I think the almond fondant smell may be permanent.”

“Fine by me.” Keeping hold of me, he walked us back to his chair. He sat and pulled me onto his lap. “We’re almost done, then we’ll go eat.”

I looked around the crowded table, not recognizing any of the other people. There were three women and five men, including Theo and Sammy.

Apparently word has travelled about Theo’s preferred seating arrangement for us, because none of them seem fazed.

“Where were we?” Theo asked.

The older woman picked up a remote and pressed something. A large map of the city projected on one of the walls. “The spots marked with the red stars are our available properties right now.” She must have clicked again, because green squares covered some of the places. “These are the best choices for the next fight.”

“We’ve got four scheduled for the Thanksgiving weekend.”

“Four?” Lowering his voice, Theo told me, “It’s usually only one or two.”

“The Wednesday before is big for bars. People come home to visit and need to get shitty before they face their family the next day. Gabe said there was a big jump in game day bets and people feeling restless. Low risk, possible high payout.”

Theo hit the tip of his pen against the table, the fingers of his other hand drumming on my hip. Slowly, he nodded. “Astaire is Thursday, right?” At Sammy’s confirmation, he continued. “If we do Wednesday, it needs to be smaller. People blow through their cash on Wednesday, they’ve got nothing left for the weekend. I’m not doubting Gabe, but Astaire will draw a crowd.

Plus, I don’t want to be out the compensation for big names on Wednesday if only two people show to bet pocket change.”

Sammy fell silent for a moment, a pensive expression on his face as he looked at the map. “What if we do a newbie night? Most of our regulars will be holding off for Astaire on Thursday and then Maize’s match on Saturday. Wednesday is a good chance to see how some of the new boys do and get some new faces into the crowd.”

“That work for the space?”

“Yes. It also brings me to the next point,” the older woman said, pressing the remote. One last change added a large red ‘X’ through a building and a blue star on another. “I’d originally suggested the Cobden property for the Astaire bout. Unfortunately, due to my team being just too good at their jobs, we’ve sold it.”

Huh. She must be with the real estate company.

She wasn’t old by any stretch of the word, but she was older than everyone else in the room. Likely in her late fifties, she didn’t look like someone who’d be having a meeting on a private floor to discuss illegal fights.

The woman focused in on the building with the blue star. “Deckard is a bigger venue.”

“Secluded enough?” Theo asked.

“Very. Still, I believe Mr. Ricci is planning on checking it out tonight during the correct timeframe.”

“Good.” He leaned back, his grip on my thigh tightening as his arousal pressed against my ass. “If that’s all, we’ll meet again next month to plan the holidays.”

Everyone gathered their tablets and papers, offering polite goodbyes before leaving.

“I could get used to this,” Theo murmured against my neck, his lips grazing the sensitive skin.

“What?” My breath hitched, the question coming out softly.

“Working with you on my lap. I’m thinking it should be a daily thing.”

“Mmm. I don’t know how much work you’d actually get done.” Putting my hands on the table, I lifted to stand.

Theo’s grip on my hips tightened before he slowly released me. “Good point.”

When we stepped back into the lobby, I looked around. “I didn’t know you had offices on this floor.”

Grabbing my hand, he led us toward the elevator. “I try to keep Amaric and Amato business separate, but sometimes I need to have meetings while I’m here. It’s mostly kept empty. The other floor above us is an apartment.”

“Really?”

“I used to crash here if I was working late so it made sense.” He gestured down the hall. “Luc had set up a large office as a crash pad, but he was sleeping there more days than not. Since I hadn’t been using the apartment, I had him take it.”

Luc had a small place near Theo’s, but I hadn’t thought much about it beyond that.

“If you come in the morning sometime,” he said, “I’ll take you on a long tour of the whole building.”

“That’d be fun.” After we got into the elevator, I turned my body toward him and wrapped my arms around his waist. “Speaking of fun…”

His hand that had come to rest on my lower back slid down to cup my ass. “Yeah?”

I laughed. “Not that.”

“Damn.” He moved his hand back. “What was it?”

“Can we go to the fight tomorrow?”

He shook his head. “No.” Before my disappointment could fully sink in, though, he added, “It’s not going to be good enough. If I’m taking you to your first fight, we’ll go Thanksgiving night to see Astaire.”

“Is he good?”

“Better than good. Did you want to go to my parents’, or have Thanksgiving at our place?”

It was a simple question, but one that brought so much joy, I couldn’t hide the massive grin that’d spread across my face. “Do you normally go to your parents’?”

“Yes, but that doesn’t mean anything.”

“I think it sounds perfect. Ask your mom what I can bring. Just no cake, unless she wants store bought.”

“I will when I call to let her know we’re coming.”

My first real Thanksgiving dinner with a family…

And then an illegal fight.

Is it bad I’m not sure which I’m looking forward to more?

··· “Put the camera away, my gattina,” Theo whispered in my ear, nipping the edge with his teeth.

“Hold on. They’re being so quiet, and their dresses are still clean.”

Kat and Mar sat on one of the patio tables, their legs hanging off it. It was just chilly enough for their cheeks to be red, but not so cold they’d needed a coat. They kicked their legs, leaning in close to each other to share a whisper and a giggle.

Based on their mischievous smiles and whispered conversation, it was likely they were plotting. But it also made for a beautiful picture.

When Theo had surprised me with an insanely complicated camera he’d sent Rosa to get, I’d been intimidated and surprised. Unlike the phone and SUV controls, however, I’d caught on quickly.

Well, quicker.

Luc still had to explain a lot to me, but it hadn’t been as bad.

I’d have never guessed how much I’d love using it. I wasn’t Ansel Adams or anything, and I had no intention of trying to pursue a career. It was just a lot of fun.

After working as hard as I had for so long, it was nice to have a hobby.

Theo rubbed my back. “Mom wants to know if you can help smash the potatoes.”

Such a little thing shouldn’t have excited me so much. It did, though.

I whipped the camera off and practically threw it at Theo. “Why didn’t you say so? Can you put this away, please?” Lifting onto my tiptoes, I kissed his cheek and headed for the kitchen. “Thanks.”

“Dahlia, thank goodness.” Rachelle whipped her hands and looked around. “I may have miscalculated the timing and now I’m behind. Have you made mashed potatoes before?”

“Only the boxed flake kind.”

“That’s a no then.” She handed me a masher. “They’re in the strainer in the sink. Melt some butter in the pot on the stove, then add the potatoes and smash. I’ll get the milk.”

I set to work, doing as she said.

“Add this in slowly.” Rachelle set a measuring cup of milk on the counter before handing me salt and pepper. “Let me know if you need me.” She turned away and shouted, “Lou! The game will be there when you get back.

That turkey may not if it starts on fire.”

“I’m coming, no reason to be overdramatic.” Lou winked at me as he headed outside.

“Years.” Rachelle shook her head. “He’s been asking me for years to deep fry a turkey. Not only did I finally make it, but I also loaded it with Cajun seasoning so it’s spicy for him. And he thanks me by getting sucked into the damn football game. That bird is probably drier than the desert now.”

I carefully did as she’d instructed, not wanting to be responsible for ruining a key side dish.

Rachelle grabbed a fork and tried a bite. “Add another stick of butter, then it’ll be perfect.”

“A stick?”

She smiled. “Thanksgiving is the day of rich foods. Can’t skimp on the butter.”

“Got it.” Cutting the butter, I added the pieces and stirred it so they’d melt. “Is there anything else I can do?”

“Grab that cutting board,” she said, gesturing to a massive clear board.

When I brought it down, she opened the oven and pulled out a turkey in a

roasting pan. “Okay, give me a hand here.” We carefully transferred the massive bird onto the cutting board. “There. Now that rests. Can you get the package of butter out of the fridge? And while you’re in there, pour us a drink from that pitcher.”

“Sure.” I handed her the butter before filling a couple glasses. “Do you need anything else?”

“Just keep me company.”

“Sounds like a plan.” Leaning against the counter and sipping at my drink, I watched Rachelle melt multiple sticks of butter in a double burner pot. She whisked in some flour slowly, making the kitchen smell almost nutty. I wasn’t sure what she was doing until she added the juice from the turkey and some milk. “Gravy?”

“The best. Here.” She forked up some potatoes and dipped them in the gravy.

I ate them and wanted to steal the rest. “That’s delicious.”

“Usually, I roast one regularly seasoned turkey and one Cajun, and mix the drippings for gravy so it has some kick.” The door opened and footsteps approached, so she raised her voice a little. “But Lou insisted on deep frying.”

“And you’ll be happy I did,” Lou said, entering the kitchen.

Theo followed behind him, holding a roaster pan and the second turkey.

“Did you remember to turn the fryer off and disconnect everything?”

Rachelle asked, scooching out of the way so Theo could set down the pan.

Theo fought a grin, though his eyes crinkled and his dimples showed more. “Only two people in this room are in the habit of setting food on fire, Mom, and I’m neither of them.”

“Hey, mine was a cake!” I protested.

“One time. I set the kitchen cabinets on fire one time, and I’ll never live it down.” Rachelle started filling bowls with food before handing them to Theo and Lou. “Tina and Julie should be done setting the table. Start bringing food out.”

With everyone pitching in, food enough for a hundred was placed on the table set for twenty-five. Lou and Theo each carved a turkey, transferring

the meat to platters before putting them with the rest of the food.

“If you’re wanting to eat, better get in here quick!” Rachelle shouted.

When we’d arrived a couple hours earlier, I hadn’t believed how much food there was. Although Rachelle had told us we didn’t have to bring anything, I’d insisted on getting pies from the bakery Java Brew used to order from. Theo had also brought multiple bottles of wine. Everyone else had provided a side dish, drink, or dessert, which meant there was a month’s worth of food.

With everyone doing a bit, no one person had to carry all the weight. It made for a more relaxing day, even for Rachelle.

Food was dished out, drinks were poured, and the rumble of conversation and laughter filled the room.

“This manicotti is amazing,” I whispered to Theo. There were pieces of spicy Italian sausage and about seven pounds of cheese.

“Luc made them.”

“What?” My eyes shot down the table to where Luc sat with his parents.

“Luc, the manicotti is amazing.”

Smiling, he lifted his fork a little. “Savor them ‘cause I only make them once a year.”

“Twice,” Celia, his mom, corrected, “if I ask for it for Mother’s Day or my birthday.”

“Why?” I asked.

“They’re a pain in the ass,” he said.

“Luca, watch your language.” Celia beamed at me. “He’s not lying, though. He makes most of it from scratch. The pasta, ricotta, and sauce. It’s all he can cook, but he does it so well.”

“Because it’s for a family thing, Faust provides the mozzarella and sausage,” Luc further explained.

“Is he still not letting you eat at his restaurant?” Luc’s dad, Matt, asked.

“No.” “And he still spits after he says his name,” Theo added.

Rachelle poured a glass of wine. “That man can hold a grudge.”

“What did you do?” I asked, giving in to my curiosity.

Everyone’s focus turned to me, and I had a moment of panic.

Uh oh. Did I overstep in asking? Why are they all looking at me? Did I just ruin the entire day?

Most of the people started laughing. Luc and his parents, plus Theo, Gabe, and Tina started speaking at once.

“Okay, hey, quiet!” Luc shouted above them. “It’s my story, so I get to tell it.”

“No way,” Tina said, shaking her head and earning a glare from him.

“Side-eye me all you want. Anytime you tell the story, you change it into a work of fiction. Dahlia wants to hear the truth.’

“I got this,” Gabe said. Setting down his fork, he cleared his throat and launched into full storytelling mode. “Faust likes to enter food competitions. He’s very competitive, so, unlike most everything else in his life, he takes them very seriously. Two years ago—” “It was three,” Luc interrupted. “See, you’re bad at this. Let me—” “Three years ago, Faust was entering ravioli into a competition. He’d spent weeks perfecting a goat cheese and mozzarella blend for the filling, then a different one for the mushroom shallot sauce. Weeks of trial and, in his eyes, error. He made about sixty cheeses, then another sixty ratio variations. He finally had it perfected.”

“Okay,” I prompted, both intrigued and hungry.

“So two nights before the competition, Luc gets drunk. I’m talking, totally shitfaced.”

“Oh no.”

Gabe grinned. “Oh yes. He pours himself into a cab and decides he’s hungry. So, he heads to Faust, but not before stopping at a twenty-four-hour convenience mart.”

“At the time, I still had a key to Faust’s,” Luc put in. “He took it. And changed the lock. And he changes the security code on a weekly basis.”

“Faust comes down a few hours early to begin making the raviolis for the contest,” Gabe continued, “to find Luc, totally naked, sleeping on one of the long metal carts.”

“I was overheated.”

“And he’d used every last bit of competition cheese.”

I looked at Luc. “Oh, Luc, no.”

“To Faust, that still wasn’t the bad part,” Gabe said.

“It’s worse?”

He nodded. “When he’d stopped at the convenience mart, he’d picked up around thirty boxes of mac and cheese. The cartoon shape kind. He’d cooked almost all of it, and that’s what he’d put the cheese in. Faust was angrier that his cheese had been mixed with fluorescent orange powder cheese.”

By the end of the story, everyone was laughing, Luc included.

“It was an innocent, and drunken, mistake,” he said. “But since then, I haven’t been allowed to eat his food.”

“You basically ate his baby,” Julie pointed out.

“Speaking of babies,” Mar said loudly, cutting everyone’s laughter.

“Uncle Theo, are you and Dahlia having a baby?”

Expectant eyes turned toward us. Even with a quick glimpse, I could see the excited anticipation in Rachelle’s.

“No,” I rushed out, not wanting to give anyone a false sense of hope. “No babies here.”

“I fucking wish,” Theo muttered next to me, earning an elbow to the rib.

If his mother’s squeal of delight was any indication, she’d heard his comment. I elbowed him again.

Gabe looked at his daughter. “Mariangela, what would make you ask that sort of thing?”

Mar sat a little taller, her focus on me. More specifically, my stomach.

She wasn’t the only one inspecting and analyzing the area. Since my sweater dress was form fitting, it was easy to see there was no Amato turkey in my oven.

“I asked you a question,” Gabe said, using his ‘dad voice’.

Mar slumped back. “Beth said that if a man and woman kiss, she’ll have a baby. And Uncle Theo and Dahlia kiss all the time. And he’s always touching her butt. I thought maybe that was to make sure the baby didn’t fall out.”

Ignoring the laughter and comments, Gabe looked at Tina. “Looks like you need to bump the talk up a couple years.”

“And while I’m at it,” she said, “I’m adding in a talk with Beth’s mother.”

As conversation moved off babies and onto other embarrassing kid antics, Theo wrapped his arm around my shoulder and pulled me close. He turned his head, his lips right near my ear as he whispered, “Maybe soon, my gattina.”

Yup, definitely feels like a real family holiday.

Chapter Twenty-Four A Bull and a Dancer Dahlia

Flesh hitting flesh.

Every time was harder than the last.

The smell of dust and sweat clung in the air, coating everything.

Everyone.

Dim lighting made it hard to see unless you were right under the strategically placed lights.

The ground and walls seemed to rumble and vibrate from the noise.

The roar of the crowd.

The scream of the victor.

Or maybe it was my own scream.

With one hand on my hip and the other behind my head, Theo had me pressed against the wall. His cock slammed into me, over and over until my moans drowned out the noises of the fight on the other side of the wall. I came hard and fast, clawing at his back and biting his shoulder to keep from screaming.

A few more brutal thrusts, and Theo came, too. His grunts filled my ear, turning me on no matter how spent my body was.

Like the fight, it’d been savage and brutal, though beautiful in its own way.

He lowered me, keeping hold of my hips until my legs felt steady. “You good, my gattina?”

‘Good’ would be an understatement. Apart from the baby conversation, Thanksgiving dinner with his family had been perfect. I’d been tempted to

skip the fight and stay. As it was, we’d had just enough time to go home and change. It was a good thing we had decided to go because one of the first fighters had shown up drunk on more than just the holiday spirit. The match had been cancelled, and Theo and Sammy had scrambled to adjust the times.

“Better than good,” I said. “The fights are mesmerizing, I’m full of good food, and I was just full of something way better.”

He pushed in close, taking my mouth in a hard kiss before backing away.

“We’ve gotta get out there if you don’t want to miss the headliner.”

I grabbed my panties and black jeans, shimmying them on. With a quick check that my breasts were back in my bra, I turned to Theo. “Ready.”

Wrapping his arm around me, he smiled down at me. “We could always go back home…”

“After.” A shiver ran through me. “Definitely after.”

When we got back into the main room, Theo steered us to a blocked off area right near the ring. We approached just as one of the men fell. The whole thing shook.

With all that weight hitting so hard, I’m surprised the whole thingy didn’t collapse.

It’s called a ring.

And not a stage, like I called it earlier…

Theo sat in a chair and immediately pulled me onto his lap. There were other people sitting in similar position. Some men had more than one woman with them.

“Do you get a lot of rich people?” I whisper yelled in Theo’s ear.

He looked over to one of the men who was surrounded by gorgeous women. “How do you know it’s not his award-winning personality that draws them in?”

“Is it?”

“No. He’s a pretentious dick. But a loaded one who likes to drop cash on a regular basis.”

“Thought so.”

I’d been curious if I’d have to make small talk with anyone since most of Theo’s work functions required it. There, however, no one spoke to him unless he greeted them first. No one even looked at him.

There was a difference in him, too, subtle as it was. He was more serious, bordering on stern. Dominating and intense.

When he looked down at me, his face always softened even if his eyes were filled with a wicked heat.

I liked it.

All of it.

In the back of my head, there was still a quiet voice who protested it all.

With each day, each kiss, each time he touched me, the voice faded more and more.

After the fighter was counted out and helped from the ring, there was a short break. A buzz of exhilaration and heightened anticipation had the crowd already worked up. Had it not been for the strict and heavy security along with the smooth-running schedule of the fights, the frenzy they were whipped up in could’ve become something dangerous. Luckily, the vibe stayed mostly positive as the crowd awaited the next fight.

There was a burst of applause and cheers that travelled like a wave from one end of the room to the other. A scowling man stepped into the ring first.

When a beefy and muscular kid climbed in and smirked, the noise level was near deafening.

“That’s Astaire,” Theo told me when it quieted enough for him to be heard.

“Why do they call him that?” I watched for a moment as he moved, his feet going faster than my eyes could follow. “Never mind.”

I couldn’t hear Theo’s laugh, but I could feel it.

Unlike the other fights, Astaire’s wasn’t about raw power and blind luck.

His steps were strategic, as if he’d read his opponent’s thoughts and knew which way to duck or weave. When the grumpy looking guy’s fist did connect, it seemed to carry a lot of force but Astaire barely blinked. In contrast, his hits were faster and looked softer, but each one caused a larger

reaction until the scowler was practically doubled over with blood dripping from his lip and eyebrow.

Theo cupped my jaw, his hand resting against my neck. He gently pulled me back so his lips were at my ear. Using his hold, he shifted my focus around as he spoke. “Astaire picks up on weak spots. Bull is leaving his wide open, and Astaire is catching them over and over. He’s conserving his energy, while still doing a lot of damage.” He dropped his hand, but leaned us over so I could see Astaire repeatedly punching Bull in the side.

The bell rang and each fighter went to their corners. Astaire still looked spry, smiling and laughing with whoever the person was on his side.

Bull looked pissed. If looks could kill, Astaire would be the one in trouble. Each smirk earned him another dagger filled glare.

“Uh oh,” I muttered.

Theo shook his head. “He’s about to do exactly what Astaire is waiting for.”

The bell rang again, and Bull was like… Well, like a bull let loose for the first time in months. He charged at Astaire, fists flying as he grunted with the effort. Though he connected a few times, most of his blows missed. The ones that did connect made little difference.

In the previous round, each fighter had almost danced around each other, trying get a feel for their opponent while throwing punches.

Astaire’s read was obviously much better than Bull’s, because while Bull came storming out on the offensive, Astaire was patient with each dodge and punch. It wasn’t long before Bull realized his mistake. His shoulders slumped slightly, fatigue breaking through his sour expression.

Taking his opening, Astaire stayed controlled as he went on the attack.

Each hit was more brutal than the last, his fists catching every unprotected spot. True to his name, his footwork was quick and graceful.

Bull tried to avoid each blow at first, but he didn’t have the energy to move fast enough. Giving up, he kept leaning forward, as if he and Astaire were in a clinch. When the bell rang again, he practically melted to the ground.

The people on his side went wild, rushing to try to stop the bleeding while yelling advice to him.

“Are you having fun?” Theo asked as we waited.

“A lot of it.” I leaned back into him, loving the way he automatically wrapped his arm around me. His fingers tapped on my chest, occasionally dipping just slightly into my neckline.

Cheers and applause reached deafening levels when the next round began and Astaire came out swinging. Within moments, Bull was down. It took him a few seconds of the countdown to pull himself up, but even then, he swayed on his feet.

A quick combination of hits had him back on the ground. He stayed down longer before standing. It was no use, though. He had no energy to deal any damage on the rare occasion his fist connected with something other than air.

He fell one last time. Pushing onto his knees, he made the effort to get up even though the people in his corner yelled at him to stay down. He toppled forward, his face hitting the mat.

The ref called the fight, declaring Astaire the winner. It was impossible to hear anything more over the crowd.

A few minutes later, when the crowd had calmed, Theo squeezed my thigh. “People stick around for a while, drinking and celebrating. Want to stay?”

Before I could answer, loud swearing from the ring caught our attention.

It wasn’t an unusual thing to hear, but there was something different about the tone.

Bull was in his corner, screaming at one of the people that’d been helping him all night. He kept picking stuff up and throwing it at the guy.

“Cazzo.” Theo lifted me off his lap, though I was already moving to stand. “Stay here.”

Sammy was shoving his way through the crowd like a human bulldozer, but it was still a slow journey.

I stood by nervously as Theo approached the ring. Before he reached it, Bull snarled something and stormed toward Astaire. Since Astaire’s back

was to him as he helped pack supplies, he had no clue.

When I caught sight of Bull’s hand, I yelled, “Theo, he’s got a knife!”

“Fuck!” Theo put his hands to the ring and easily lifted himself, but he was on the opposite side and unlikely to make it in time.

Putting my hands to my mouth, I tried again. “Astaire! Knife!”

By some miracle, there was just enough lull in the buzz of the crowd for my scream to be heard. Astaire turned with enough time to throw a forearm out to block most of the knife’s damage, but it still sliced his upper arm.

From my distance, I wasn’t sure how bad. All I knew was blood was dripping steadily, splattering onto the mat.

Like it was part of the match, Astaire didn’t seem fazed as he hit Bull in the chest. Even over all the other noise, I was sure I heard Bull’s breath exhale in a rush before he leaned over far enough for Astaire to grip his head and slam it down into his raised knee.

By that time, Theo had made it over to them. My view was soon obstructed by the members of each team, Sammy, and security. The blood curdling scream that came from the area made me happy I couldn’t see anything.

As had been the case for the whole night, the security team worked together to clear the room. I wasn’t sure how the bets or loans worked, but no one was fighting to stick around near a knife wielding man.

Theo came through the crowd, ducking under the stretchy rope and jumping down. “Let’s go.”

I wasn’t about to argue with leaving. Surprisingly, however, I did question him coming. “Do you need to stay? I can wait in a backroom or in the car.”

He shook his head. “It’s handled.”

I nodded and sped up my steps to keep up with Theo’s. Once we were in his car, I asked, “Did someone… You know?”

“Kill him?” At my confirmation, he chuckled. “No, my gattina. I broke his arm, but it’ll heal. He’s banned from the circuit.” He shrugged. “There’s no guarantee his own people won’t do the job, but that has nothing to do with us.”

“Why did we have to rush out then?”

“Sammy and his crew want to get the place clean. Within a half an hour, the place will be empty with no sign anyone was there. It’s a precaution.”

“Got it.” I looked out the window for a moment before returning my attention to Theo. “Can we go to another fight?”

“Right now?”

I laughed. “No. Unless there’s a good one…”

“There’s not.”

“Darn,” I said with a dramatic sigh. “I meant in the future. Can we go again?”

“Of course. You liked it?”

“It was exciting.”

“I’m glad you enjoyed it, my gattina.” His hand rested on my thigh, his thumb stroking back and forth. Music played softly, but we just enjoyed the silence as we went.

As we neared the house, a ringing filled the car. Theo tensed as he pressed the button on the steering wheel. “Yes?” “Just had some visitors,” Sammy said.

“Who?” “Just a couple of beat cops.”

“The crowd or noise?” Theo asked.

“Neither. Said they received a call about an illegal party with hookers and drugs that would be happening around midnight.”

I looked at the clock to see it was just a little past. Had it not been for the knife incident, we’d all have been there. I was willing to bet there’d been more than one hooker and more than a few people with drugs on them.

Plus, some of the staff was armed, and I wasn’t sure how legal their weapons were.

Theo’s grip tightened on the steering wheel until his knuckles were white. “What happened?”

“Everything was mostly cleared out by then. Showed them our work order, said we were cleaning the building so it could be shown, and they called Susan to confirm. They laughed it off and went on their way.”

“Good. Remind me to give you, Susan, and Gabe a hefty holiday bonus.”

“Like you’d forget. I’ll be in touch if anything else happens.”

When the call disconnected, Theo swore, his voice harsh and almost scary. “Fuck. It’s the fucking rat, I know it.”

“What work order?” I asked. “Rats?”

“Sammy owns ‘Ring Around the Tub’. It’s a cleaning business, but it’s really a cover for what he does. If he’s ever caught in the building before or after, it gives him an excuse. Like tonight, he was able to tell the cops they were cleaning, and Susan confirmed her real estate company hired them to do that.”

“What does Gabe have to do with it?”

“All those details are his doing. He’s meticulous.”

“And the rodents?” I fought a shiver.

“A rat. A human one, scum as he may be.” Theo rubbed his jaw, something I noticed he did when he was really pissed. “We have a couple police officers who keep an ear out for us. We don’t ask them to do more, and in exchange we clear away some garbage they can’t touch. After Larson, one of those detectives called Luc because they’d gotten a tip.”

“What kind?”

“Basically, the exact time and location I was supposed to be paying the senator a visit. Only I’d moved the time so I could get back to you.”

That’s almost sweet.

“Not everyone knew that,” he continued, “so the rat gave them the original time. We were careful, but it’s never one hundred percent. If pushed to investigate further, I couldn’t guarantee the cops wouldn’t have found something to tie me or Luc to Larson’s death. Especially since the rat kept calling, threatening to go to the news.”

“So you took that deal to say you were on the other side of the city,” I stated as that piece of the puzzle locked in place.

Theo nodded. “You know how Astaire let Bull come after him, waiting for just the right time to fight back?”

“Yeah.”

“That’s what I’ve been doing with the rat. Keeping my eyes and ears open, waiting for him to fuck up.” He turned into the driveway.

“What’re you going to do?”

“I’m sure Luc is digging now to see if he can find anything. Otherwise, I toe the line a little closer and wait for the fucker to get impatient.”

“And then?” I asked as he turned off the car.

Shifting toward me, he shook his head. “Don’t ask me questions if you don’t want the answer.”

“And then?” I repeated.

He sighed, rubbing his hand down his face before looking at me. The interior of the car was dark, only the moonlight allowing me to see the fury in his eyes. They blazed with fire and hatred, a promise of wrath.

Even though it wasn’t directed at me, I couldn’t stop my sharp intake of breath.

“And then I use him to set an example,” Theo said, his words a promise.

“No one causes you pain.” His nostrils flared, his lip curling in a sneer. “No one fucks with us.”

Chapter Twenty-Five Lederhosen Unicorn Dahlia

“Want to go get Christmas stuff?”

Looking up from my book, I saw Theo push away from his desk and stretch.

On days when I had no plans, which was most of them, I went into Amaric with Theo if he was working from there. Sometimes he used his home office, but usually he was out at meetings all day. Even then, he popped home when he could.

“Wasn’t Thanksgiving just like a week ago?” I asked.

He shrugged. “It’s December.”

“Yeah, the first.”

“That means Christmas time.”

My lips curved down in a small frown. Growing up, holidays were pretty much nonexistent. Since I didn’t know better, it’d been easy to feel as if I wasn’t missing out.

Except Christmas.

When decorations and advertisements started earlier and earlier each year, there was no escaping the white bearded beast. Most of the homes I’d been in had tried to do something special, but it had usually been resource center clothes and off-off-brand toys. Every commercial, store, and newspaper had detailed all the latest and greatest must-haves. Kids were filled with excitement for weeks beforehand as they’d listed all their wish list items, and even more so after when they’d confirm which items Santa had left under their tree.

I’d known the truth.

My first Christmas in foster care, one of the kids had told me that Santa only brought presents to him, the ‘real’ kid. When I’d asked the mom, she’d told me it was true her son would be the only one getting good gifts, but it was because she was the one buying them. She’d smiled sweetly, honestly thinking she was saving a four-year-old from disappointment. In actuality, she’d killed one of the last bits of whimsy I’d had.

I had no bad feelings about Thanksgiving, which was why I’d been so excited to celebrate it with Theo’s family. Christmas, however, was a different story.

Correctly reading my expression, Theo stood and came over to where I sat on the couch. Gripping my hand, he pulled me standing before cupping my cheek. “It’ll be fun. Trust me.”

Even though I seriously doubted his words, I shrugged. “Let’s go get festive.”

He gave me a dimpled grin and kissed my forehead. “That’s my girl.”

‘My girl.’

So hot.

Oh, I’m in trouble.

··· “How many lights do we need?” I asked, watching Theo dump a load of them into the massive cart.

He lifted one of the boxes of hanging icicle style lights I’d picked out.

“These are the outside ones.”

“I figured as much.” I touched the hanging display strand. “It’d be kind of hard for them to hang on the tree. You wouldn’t be able to see any green.”

“I don’t know, it’s a pretty big tree.”

“True.”

Because Gus had an aversion to any and all plant life, I’d suggested we get a fake tree. It was still giant and full.

“Which tree lights do you like?” Theo asked.

Scanning the shelves, I picked out the most colorful ones they had. I scanned the box. “They blink in different patterns. Fun.” Theo added a few more boxes to the cart.

“We don’t have to get so much,” I said, still not feeling it. It seemed like a waste to spend so much time and energy on decorations that would only be up for a couple weeks.

“Give it a chance,” he urged for probably the tenth time since we’d begun shopping.

I held in a sigh. “What’s next?”

He held out an arm to gesture around us. “Whatever you want.”

Walking together, my arm linked with his as he pushed the cart, we made our way through the stocked aisles. Every once in a while, I’d grab something hideous just to watch his momentary panic. Sometimes, like with a glittery unicorn in pink lederhosen ornament, I’d actually get the item because it was so amazingly insane.

After adding a few more things, we checked out and loaded the car.

“Ready to go to the next place?” Theo asked.

“There’s more?” When he gave me a look, I added, “I’m giving it a chance. I just thought we were done.”

“You only got two ornaments.”

“Oh. Yeah, good point.”

We went to an upscale home décor store where I picked out a few beautiful ornaments and a table centerpiece.

“No other ornaments?” Theo asked as we got in line to pay.

Shrugging, I tilted my head toward the front door. “I think the unicorn set the bar too high.”

“It’ll be pretty hard to match that level of… uniqueness.”

We paid and got back on the road, only to pull into a Target parking lot a few minutes later. “I’m betting they’ll have unicorn level stuff.”

With popcorn and a giant soda, Theo and I cruised the aisles. He was right; there were a lot of fun decorations. I was even able to find an ornament that looked like Gus. Not wanting to go overboard, I also picked ones that were more traditional and whimsical.

For the first time in basically my entire life, I began to understand the appeal of the season. It wasn’t about what we were adding to the cart, but the fun of it. I got pulled into the excitement and wonder.

Once we were done and back into the almost full car, Theo started driving. “One more stop.”

“Okay,” I said with more enthusiasm than I’d had at the beginning of the night. Even still, when he changed the radio station to Christmas music, I was quick to turn it back. “I’m coming around to the idea of decorations.

The music isn’t going to happen.”

His lips curved in a sexy smirk. “Fair enough.”

Heading back into the city, he drove for a bit before finding a spot on the street. We got out and walked a block until we reached an adorably festive shop. It looked like Christmas had thrown up in the tiny store, but in the best possible way.

“Have you been here before?” I asked.

Theo shook his head. “Rosa got the office decorations from here, though.”

“It’s amazing.” There may not have been any unicorn lederhosen ornaments, but there were glittery hedgehogs and Santa hatted sloths, which I quickly grabbed. Plus, some classic ornaments, more outdoor items, and some things for the living room.

Buying more decorations than I thought we had room for, Theo pulled the car around to load it.

“Did you have fun, gattina?” he asked as we headed back home.

I reached over and put my hand on his thigh like he usually did to me.

“Yeah. Thank you.”

“For practically twisting your arm into shopping?”

“No. Well, yeah, but also no. Thanks for always replacing bad memories with good ones.”

He covered my hand with his and squeezed. “I’m glad I do that for you.”

And, just like that, the little voice in my head was barely audible.

Theo Feeling the bed shift for the millionth time in a few minutes, I rolled over and pulled Dahlia to me. The tip of my nose ran along her neck before I pressed my lips to where it met her jaw. “Trouble sleeping?”

“Yeah,” she whispered. “I’m sorry I woke you. I can go downstairs.”

“Nice try.”

She giggled, soft and sleepy. “It was worth a shot.”

My hand moved to cover her tit over the soft fabric of her sleepshirt. “I can think of a couple ways to tire you out.” Rolling her nipple between my thumb and index finger, I tugged it a little as I bit down on her neck.

Dahlia wiggled closer to me, arching her back and pressing her ass into my already hard cock. “Are you sure?” She moved away a little. “I really could just go—” “No.” I cupped her between her legs. She was already wet, and it made my dick ache to be inside her. I missed the wet heat when she twisted to face me and I was forced to let go.

Dahlia slid her fingers from one hand into my hair as she pulled my mouth to hers. Her other hand went between us, wrapping around my dick and stroking the length a few times. She released her hold and ended the kiss. Smiling at me, her fingertips did a maddening little dance as they skimmed my dick. “I’ll just let you get more sleep,” she quickly blurted before jumping out of bed.

I was up and standing on my side just as fast. When she inched toward the foot of the bed, I followed. I paused when she did. Each step, fake out, and shift was mirrored.

Dahlia bunched the bottom of her sleepshirt. As her pussy was slowly exposed, I realized my girl was playing dirty. She tugged the shirt off, exposing her perfect tits and hard nipples, and I nearly fell for her trick. But

try as she might to look innocent, her mouth twitched as she fought back a smile. When she threw her shirt and took off in a sprint, I was ready.

I wrapped my arms around her before she even made it halfway to the door. Lifting her off her feet, I tickled her ribs as she kicked and giggled.

“Cut it out!” she shouted through her laughter.

“Make me.”

“You’re gonna end up hurt!” she tried.

“I’ll take that risk.” Dropping her onto the mattress, I followed her down, my knees between her spread legs. I kept my body off hers, though, giving her room to squirm.

Every time she moved, I did, too. She tried tickling me, but got nothing in response. “Not fair,” she pouted. She tried to shimmy across the bed, but I used my arms to cage her in. I was about to spread her thighs farther when her face twisted. “Ouch! Leg cramp.”

I sat back, ass to heels, reaching for her leg to massage it. “Fuck, I’m sorry.”

She grinned. “Gotcha.” Moving fast, she rolled onto her knees and crawled across the bed. She was almost to the other side when I put my hand flat between her shoulders, pushing her chest and face to the mattress.

Before I could even lift her hips, she was adjusting her knees and tipping her ass. “It’s about time.” Her words ended with a moan as I rubbed the head of my cock through her wetness.

“You play dirty, my gattina.”

“I learned it from you.”

“Maybe I should play dirty now, too.” Rubbing my dick, I used long strokes so my knuckles grazed against her pussy and clit when I reached the tip. She tried to move back, but I pressed my palm down harder on her upper back, keeping her in place.

“You’re evil,” she muttered.

“You started it.”

Flipping her hair, she looked at me over her shoulder. There was so much heat and desire in her eyes, I forgot about the game we were playing and my hold on her loosened. “Maybe I’m a little naughty, too.” She rocked back

against the tip of my cock. I moved my fist, and she repeated the motion harder as she took all of it.

My hands went to her hips, but only to steady us while she fucked herself with my cock. I could tell she was getting closer as her speed increased and her rhythm became jerky and frantic.

“Put your hand back where it was,” she ordered on a gasping moan.

I did as she said, my palm pressed firmly between her shoulders. Keeping the other at her hip, I tightened my grip and lifted slightly.

With enough force to take her off her knees, I slammed in a few times.

Just as her pussy began to pulse around me, I slowed.

“Not fair,” Dahlia practically growled, trying to find some leverage to push back on. With her knees barely grazing the bed and my hold firm on her shoulders, she wasn’t getting far. Instead, she wiggled her hips. At my groan, she must’ve decided that was the way to get what she wanted. She began to move her hips in small circles.

“Now who’s being unfair?” I pulled almost all the way out.

She tilted her head as best as she could, letting me see her unbelievably sexy smirk. “I told you,” she started before clenching her muscles around me, “I’m a little naughty, too.”

I lost it.

Our game.

My control.

My mind.

Hell, I’d have lost my fucking heart in that moment had she not already owned it.

Way harder than I meant to, I fucked her. Based on the way she clutched at the sheet, crying out as she came on my cock, she didn’t seem to mind.

She was my addiction. My obsession. My entire fucking universe. Each time she came made me crave it again.

No amount of baseball stats or address reciting could’ve stopped my orgasm from tearing through me. In that moment, none of that other shit even existed. It was just Dahlia and me in our own universe.

And I fucking loved it.

Fucking drained and unable to keep myself up, I put some of my weight onto Dahlia until she was lowered onto her stomach. My cock stayed in her, still half hard and needing more. Palms to the mattress on either side of her head, I licked along her spine to her neck. “Merry Christmas, my gattina,” I whispered in her ear.

“Merry Christmas, my Theo,” her whispered words the best gift I’d ever gotten.

“Want to go back to sleep?”

She nodded, arching her back as I pulled out. When I stretched out next to her, I saw her eyes were closed and her face relaxed.

“Or we could make breakfast,” I suggested.

She shook her head.

“Shower?”

Another head shake.

“Watch some TV in bed?”

And another one.

“Or,” I said, drawing the word out before pausing. “We could go open presents.”

Her eyes shot open, bright and alert as she grinned. “I like that idea.”

“No, no,” I murmured, closing my eyes. “You said sleep, so that’s what we’ll do.”

“You do that, but I’m going downstairs.” She tried to roll away, but I pulled her back.

“Remember how that ended last time,” I said.

Licking my jaw, she nipped my neck. “That’s not the deterrent you think it is.”

“I fucking love you.”

“And I fucking love you right back.”

I released my hold on her and stood, stretching. “If you wanted morning sex, you could’ve just said so.”

“Yeah,” she started before pulling on a pair of snowflake shorts and a thermal snowman shirt. “But where’s the fun in that?” After piling her hair onto her head in a messy bun, she tugged on soft slipper boots.

Since she was able to do all that before I even pulled my pajama pants on, it was a safe bet she was excited.

“What gave me away?” she asked.

“I don’t think anyone wakes up with minty fresh breath.”

“You’re too observant.”

“When it comes to you? Always.” Putting on a gray tee, I gave her as stern of a look as I could when she was practically bouncing. “Don’t leave this room.”

“Fine.”

Quickly using the bathroom and brushing my teeth, I’d barely opened the door before she was opening the bedroom one.

“Ready?” she asked.

“Sure you don’t want to sleep?”

She didn’t answer me verbally, but her glare said enough.

“Okay, my gattina, let’s go.”

Gus weaved through our feet as we made our way downstairs. Based on the amount of ornaments and glitter covering the floor, he’d enjoyed his night.

Since moving out of my parents’ house, I’d never decorated for the holidays. It’d been fun, but that was mostly to do with Dahlia’s reactions to everything. She’d been slow warming up to the idea of celebrating, but once she had, she was all in. I’d come home numerous times to all the Christmas lights on and her reading in a chair she’d dragged over near the fridge. One time, she’d surprised me by suggesting we get hot chocolate and drive around to look at some of the more elaborately decorated homes.

She’d comment on what she liked, disliked, and what she wanted to do to our house in the future.

I wasn’t sure if she’d even realized what she’d been saying, but it made me insanely fucking happy.

Turning into the living room where the massive tree took up a whole corner, Dahlia gasped. “Where did all this come from?”

“Santa?” I tried.

She turned to me before looking back at the tree. “There were only a few things here last night. I thought we agreed we were keeping it small.”

“I did.”

“Not your version of small.”

“You never specified.”

After Dahlia had fallen asleep the night before, I’d gone downstairs to add the rest of her presents under the tree. It hadn’t seemed like much at the time, but once they were all out, I’d realized I may have gone overboard.

Even if she didn’t talk about it often, she’d shared enough of her childhood for me to safely guess Christmas hadn’t been a time of joy for her. I would’ve spoiled her regardless because she deserved it, but especially because it was the first time she’d have a real Christmas morning. Not just because of the presents, but because she was spending the day with a family who loved her.

“Start with your stocking, my gattina. I’ll go make us some coffee.” After fixing a couple extra-large mugs, I walked back into the living room to see her sitting on the floor near the couch.

She held a feather bird from Gus’ stocking, giggling softly as he rolled around to attack his prey. “You got your cat a stocking?” she asked, taking the coffee from me.

“Hey, he’s part of the family, too.”

“I’m not arguing… I bought him a present.”

“Open your stocking.”

“But I didn’t get you one.” Her lips pursued before she smiled. “Wait, I’ve got it.” Standing, she got a few small wrapped presents from under the tree and handed them to me. “Pretend these were in a stocking.”

I watched as she dumped her stocking, sorting through the fancy chocolate, soft slipper socks, and about twenty packs of the hair ties she was always saying magically disappeared. When she prompted me again, I opened three heavy pens and a belt. “I love them.”

“Good. You’re kind of hard to shop for.”

“Mom tells me that every year.” I grabbed a present and handed it to her.

Sipping at coffee, we slowly made our way through the pile.

Rosa had helped shop for more clothes, shoes, and makeup for Dahlia since I hadn’t wanted to botch it. Most of it was casual wear, but there were some date night items stuck in. Dahlia must have had the same idea, because I opened a few pairs of loose pajama and track pants, plus some nice dress shirts.

Of everything she’d unwrapped until that point, her favorite seemed to be the new lenses for her camera. She’d hurriedly grabbed her camera and switched to the short distance lense, snapping a picture of me carrying a refreshed coffee.

When she opened one of her last presents, her brows lowered, but she gave me a polite smile. “You already got me this movie.”

“Look again.”

Her ecstatic cheer practically echoed through the house. “It’s signed!”

Getting her favorite movie signed by the writers and stars hadn’t cost much, but she looked at me like I’d accomplished some amazing feat. “This is the best present in the whole world. Thank you!” She launched herself across the floor at me, her mouth touching on mine in a series of quick kisses. “I love it. And I love you. And I love that you know me.”

“That’s not your last present.” I grabbed her hand and stood, pulling her with me. We walked to the movie room, and I covered her eyes when we got there. “Can you see?”

“No.” Opening the door, I waited a moment before uncovering her eyes.

She gasped, but didn’t move. Topped with a big bow, The Simpsons pinball game was against the wall, along with a few others.

“You make me nervous when you’re so quiet,” I whispered, wrapping my arm around her waist and lowering my head near hers.

“You did it again.”

“What?”

She turned, her cat eyes brimming with tears. “You took my bad memories and made them good ones.” Once again, she threw herself into my arms. Only this time, instead of quick kisses, she took her time. When

she pulled away, panting as tears slowly streamed down her cheeks, she buried her face in my neck. “I love you, my Theo.”

“I love you, too, my gattina.” When she pulled away, I stood fully. “Want to play a game?”

“In a minute. I still have a couple gifts for you. I need your help first.”

Walking through the living room, she went to the small storage closet. She opened the door to show me a huge cat tower.

“Gattina, he’s a tiny ball of fluff. What’s he going to do with all that space?”

She shrugged. “Have fun? Anyway, he’s going to love it, and it’ll maybe stop him from clawing the couch. You just have to tell me where to put it.”

“We’ll figure it out.”

As if on cue, Gus ran in, his paws sliding out from under him with his speed. He jumped on the tower, climbing to the top before jumping down and going again.

“Told you so,” she muttered. Grabbing my hand, she brought me back out to the living room. She handed me a large gift that was clearly a picture frame. When I opened it, I burst out laughing.

“He’s roaring in fuzzy fury,” she said, pointing to the picture of Gus. “Well, he was yawning. But I still thought it was perfect.”

“It is. I love it.”

“I thought it’d look good in the entryway.”

“You thought right. I’ll hang it tomorrow.”

She grinned. “Ready to have some breakfast?”

“What’s behind your back?” I asked, her eyes going wide.

“Nothing. They’re for the family.”

“I’ll go load them into the car.”

She looked horrified, her face going pale as she grimaced. “No! Nope, that’s okay.”

“What is it?”

“I thought I had a good idea, but now I think it’s stupid.”

I moved so I was sitting right across from her, our knees touching. “Let me see.”

With a sigh, she begrudgingly handed over the other two presents.

When I unwrapped the first one and opened the two-picture frame, I felt like I’d been sucker punched in the gut. In one picture, Dahlia sat outside in one of the chairs. There was snow around her, but the sun shined brightly, forming a halo behind her.

She looked… exquisite.

The other picture was her and Gus, snuggled on the couch. There was so much warmth and love in both pictures, it touched my fucking soul.

“It took me like a million tries because I was using the timer and stuff, but I figured you might like it for your desk at work, but it—” I cut her babbling short by cupping the back of her head and pulling her mouth to mine. “I love it,” I whispered after kissing her, my lips brushing against hers as I spoke.

Releasing my hold, I picked up the last one.

“You don’t have to open that now,” she rushed out. “Or ever.”

But it was too late.

If the other pictures had hit me in the stomach, this blow landed farther south.

In a bra, panties, and heels, one picture showed Dahlia leaning back against my desk in my home office. Her hair was pulled back neatly, her lips pouty and fuckable.

I’m never going to be able to sit there without being hard as a fucking rock.

Already hard, the other picture had me dangerously close to coming.

Dahlia was in our bed, her hair messy and strewn around her on the pillow.

The picture was only from her chest up, but I could still see the curve of the top of her tits. Her shoulders were bare, making me wonder if she’d been naked when she’d taken the picture, or just topless.

Her lips were swollen. There was makeup smudged around her big eyes.

But it was what was beyond those two things that affected me so much.

There was heat and satisfaction in her gaze. Her mouth was curved in a small smile.

I tapped the glass, my voice coming out thick and rough as I asked, “When did you take this?”

“A couple weeks ago. You had to go take that call after we…”

My dick jerked again at the knowledge she really had just been fucked.

“I’m sorry the quality isn’t as good as the others. I sent those ones to be printed, but I just printed these at home on photo paper. If you don’t—” Moving fast, I lowered her to the floor on a bed of wrapping paper. I shifted her shorts to the side, grateful for the stretchiness because taking them off would’ve taken too long. Freeing myself, I slid through her wetness, coating my cock before slamming in.

It was hard and fast, us moving together in a frenzy. When her neck started to tilt, her legs tightening around me, I reached to the side. Waiting until her eyes closed, I picked up her camera and snapped away, unsure if any of them came out.

“Did you just take a picture?” she asked, looking at me through hooded eyes.

“No,” I grunted. “I took a few of them.” Setting the camera down, I lowered my body down to hers, moving quicker until she was gasping.

When she came again, scratching my shoulders and crying out with that fucking smirk, I exploded, too.

After a moment of catching our breath, Dahlia lifted a little and reached under her shoulder. She pulled out a bow and stuck it to my forehead.

“Thanks for being my best Christmas present ever.”

Cazzo.

Chapter Twenty-Six Hope Dahlia

Tina: Did he propose last night?

Julie: You’re just as bad as your daughter.

Tina: You know you’re wondering, too.

Julie: … maybe.

Looking at my phone, I shook my head at their antics. They were both bad, as was every member of Theo’s family. When we’d arrived for Christmas dinner the day before, every eye had checked out my ring finger.

Then when we’d sat down to eat, Theo had cleared his throat and everyone’s focus snapped to us as they’d tried to hide their excitement at what they seemed sure was going to be an important announcement.

It’d just been Theo almost choking after accidentally eating some of his Uncle Donny’s dry and charred brisket.

Much to the surprise of his family, Theo hadn’t proposed on Christmas. I hadn’t expected him to.

That wasn’t to say I wasn’t hoping for it at some point.

Me: You’re both bad. No proposal. Since Gus kept trying to fight the framed picture of himself, Theo hung it and then we watched a movie. Nice and relaxing.

Julie: Thank you again for the pictures. I have them right on my desk.

Tina: Want me to drop some hints? I can email him some jewelry advertisements.

Me: No! Julie: No!

Tina: No fun. But, yes, the pictures are gorgeous. And not just because our girls are. You have a real talent.

Even though Theo had gotten gifts for everyone from us, I’d wanted to do something nice for Tina, Julie, and his parents. Tina and Julie each got a two-picture frame with photos of the girls from Thanksgiving. One was when they’d been leaning close, whispering and plotting. The other was of them laughing.

I’d given Theo’s parents a larger framed picture of Theo at work, laughing at something I’d said. His mom had looked ready to cry.

Me: I’m glad you like them.

“Dahlia?” Theo called from his office.

“In the living room!” I shouted back.

“Can you come here for a minute?”

I walked down the hall to his office. “What’s up?”

He set his cell down on the desk and looked at me. “How’d you like to go to New York City?”

I grinned so big it hurt my cheeks as I nodded. “Yes, I’d love that. When are you thinking?”

“We’ll leave in about an hour or two,” he said, glancing down at his watch.

My eyes widened. “What?”

“There’s a tech startup that Amaric’s been working with. I need to go help with some things. If we leave tomorrow morning, I’d still get there in time for my meeting, but I figured you might want extra time. We can spend a few days, if you’d like.”

“Yes! Definitely. I’ll go pack.” I was halfway up the stairs before stopping.

I took two steps down before Theo called out, “Luggage is in the last spare bedroom’s closet!”

“Thank you!” Sprinting the rest of the way, I grabbed the bag and a medium sized suitcase. I packed some clothes before Theo came in.

“Don’t forget walking shoes. And pack at least one dress.”

I added my sneakers, a pair of knee high suede boots, and some heels to the suitcase. I set out a black dress. “What’s the airport rule about flying with liquids? Wait, did I pack too much? Will you have enough room for your stuff?”

Theo chuckled. “Relax, my gattina. Private plane means you can bring your shampoo and stuff in the regular bottle. You can add more clothes; I have my own that’s made for suits. I’ll put your dress in mine so it doesn’t wrinkle.”

“Private plane?”

“It makes more sense for Amaric.”

“Do you travel a lot?”

“I used to,” he said, rubbing his stubbly chin on my neck. “Now I let Luc handle it since I prefer to stick close to home.” He cupped me between the legs as he said it, as if being deep inside me was where he considered home.

If that was the case, the feeling was mutual.

Unfortunately, he released his hold and moved away. “If you forget anything, we can get it there.”

“Okay.”

Less than two hours later, we were stepping onto a gorgeous plane. There were a few rows of chairs which looked like the traditional airplane ones.

Behind them were long booth style seats and tables. There was a small crew who greeted us, but then we were left alone.

“I’ve never flown before,” I said, my stomach twisting with nerves.

He covered my hand with his. “It’ll be fine. The flight is only a little over an hour, and the skies are clear.”

When we took off a short while later, I clutched his hand in a death grip.

I refused to look out the window, instead focusing on the movie that played on the small screen. I wasn’t paying attention, but it let me pretend we were in a theater, and not however many miles above ground in a magical flying tube.

“What’re you working on?” I asked Theo, glancing over at his laptop.

He opened a few new tabs. “This company, MeatCute, was started by two classmates from Columbia University. It’s basically a dating and restaurant

app in one. You fill out the personality part as you normally would, but then you also put in your food preferences. It uses their algorithm to match based on both, then suggests a local restaurant to meet at. You can also use it to just meet new friends who also want to eat a specific meal that night, not necessarily anything romantic.”

“That’s a really good idea. Why would they need you?” At his raised brow, I added, “No offense.”

“It’s hugely successful. But one of the partners let it get to his head. The problem with a lot of these startup creators is they go from broke college kid to millionaire in a few months, and they don’t know how to handle it.

They get involved with things they shouldn’t, go on crazy shopping sprees, or make poor business decisions. Usually, the fad ends and they’re left with nothing because they didn’t save or invest.”

“Where’s this one fall?”

“One of the guys hooked up with a party chick and lost his half of the company for pussy and blow.” He switched to a tab of a nerdy cute guy.

“Dax Miller is a smart kid. When the idea started to form between him and his roommate, he insisted they go to a lawyer to make a partnership contract in case one of them wanted out, or things went south. One of the clauses was regarding drugs. When his partner failed the drug test, he automatically forfeited his half.”

“Smart of Dax Miller.”

“Very.” He switched tabs again to an email with a lot of bullet points.

“Miller wants to bring in someone he can trust, while also retaining control of his company.”

“Don’t you take control of already failing ones?” I asked.

“Normally, yes. But in this case, we want to help him out before it gets to that point. We’ve been hired more as consultants.”

“Is Luc working it, too?”

Theo nodded. “He’s already there, most likely presenting his own bullet pointed list of why Miller should let him expand MeatCute to Boston.”

“That’s a really good idea.” As far as I could tell, from my Food Network and Travel Channel viewing, NYC and Boston both had more than their

share of amazing restaurants.

“Yeah, it’d do well. Luc is always looking for a new challenge or hobby.”

The pilot came over the announcement system, making me jump and my stomach lurch. Relief flowed through me when he was merely announcing our descent.

“The city is all lit up, want to look?” Theo asked.

Closing my eyes, I shook my head as I clutched at Theo and the armrest.

I should’ve ordered a drink…

Or ten.

··· I’m officially in love.

After arriving in the city, we’d taken a cab to our hotel to drop off our bags. Since the hotel was right in Times Square, I’d gone from tired to wide awake.

It was incredible.

In Boston, there was life all around. Shopping, culture, history, everything I could want was within a short walk or T ride.

Because that was my life, I hadn’t expected New York City to be anything jaw dropping.

I’d been way wrong After dropping our bags off in the swankiest room, better than anything on the Travel Channel, I’d practically pulled Theo out onto the street. We’d shared food truck food, including the mandatory hot dog, and walked the city blocks. I’d snapped about a million selfies of us, uploading them to my rarely used Facebook.

We’d only spent a few hours out before I’d reluctantly said I was tired. It wasn’t a lie, though I’d have pushed through, but Theo had his meeting early.

It’d taken me a while to fall asleep, but I’d still jumped out of bed the next morning, full of energy and ready to go. I hadn’t even been sure if I had anywhere to go. I may have been used to a big city, but NYC was a beast of its own. My sense of direction wasn’t great, and I didn’t want to end up on the other side of the city.

Thankfully for me, Luc had come early with Niall.

Unfortunately for Niall, that meant he was on babysitting duty.

Niall barely spoke, making me feel like I was on my own. It was nice to have the time to be in my head for a while, taking in everything and people watching.

The only time I’d really noticed him was when he’d insisted on carrying my messenger bag. I’d hesitated to take too many pictures, not wanting to spend all day acting like a gawking tourist. Every time I’d spend longer than a moment looking at things, though, Niall would hand me my camera and then return it to the bag after.

As I stood in Central Park, pretty much keeping my camera to my eye, I was blown away by the size of it. I’d always thought it was just a basic park, but it spanned a couple miles. Since everything was covered in snow, I’d expected it to be empty, but I was wrong about that, too. There were massive rock hills that children climbed on located near an unusual playground. I was tempted to go swing just because I felt so giddy and carefree, but I was pretty sure that would’ve pushed Niall’s patience too far.

Instead, I walked, pausing occasionally to look around. I also stopped to pet every dog who came to me.

When we exited the end of the park, I asked, “Street meat?”

Niall’s lip curled.

“Ohhhkay,” I muttered, offering, “Pizza?”

“That I could eat. Come on.”

We walked along, passing several pizza places before he finally opened the door. The smell of sweet tomato sauce, garlic, and spicy pepperoni hit me like a wall. Once we got in and ordered our slices, we sat at a small table near the window.

“Have you come here before?” I asked.

“Every time I’m in the city. Lots of places claim to have the best pizza, but they actually do.” He picked up the slice, folded it, and took a bite. It was almost odd seeing him eat. In all the times I’d been around him, I couldn’t recall him ever eating or drinking. Between that and his stoic personality, he could’ve easily passed as a robot.

I followed his lead, eating the same way. “That’s the best bite of food I’ve ever had.”

“Told you so.” For a moment, there was a tiny hint of a smile before his expression blanked again. He took out his phone. “Mr. Amato said to check your phone.”

I pulled mine out and saw it was still set to silent.

Theo: Having fun, my gattina?

Theo: I’ll take your lack of response as a yes.

Theo: Meeting should be wrapping up soon. Meet at hotel?

Me: Sure.

With all the excitement, I’d barely slept, so a quick nap sounded perfect.

“Ready to head back?” I asked Niall as we tossed out our garbage.

He nodded, holding the door for me and then signaling a taxi as soon as we stepped outside.

I spent most of the ride to the hotel with my eyes closed as I clutched the door handle. My legs were even wobbly when I climbed out.

And I thought Boston driving was panic inducing.

Niall walked me to my room before taking off to do God knew what.

Collapsing onto the bed, I closed my eyes.

I’ll set an alarm for a half hour and grab a power nap.

In one second, I’ll do it.

One quick second.

I fell asleep.

···

Opening my eyes, the room was dark except the glow of Theo’s laptop. He sat at the desk, quietly working.

“What time is it?” I asked.

He turned toward me. “Little before six.”

“AM or PM?” Chuckling, he got up and moved to sit at the side of the bed. “PM. Dinner is in an hour. Want me to cancel the reservations?”

I shook my head. “I can be ready. Casual or dress?”

“Dress.”

“I’m on it.”

After showering and blow drying my hair so it wasn’t dripping, I quickly did my makeup and pulled on my strapless black dress. I had a pea coat, but worried my legs were going to freeze. Stepping into blue and purple swirled pumps, I made a mental note to put my flats in my bag.

“How hungry are you?” Theo practically growled when I stepped out of the bathroom.

“Very,” I answered honestly, though reluctantly.

He nodded, helping me into my coat before putting his own on. We walked from the room to the elevator in silence. Only when the elevator doors closed did he speak. “I’m going to put a mirror wall in the elevator at Amaric.”

I looked to the side that was all mirror. “I like that idea.”

“And then I’m gonna fuck you against it.”

“I love that idea.” I also loved the way we looked together. It was times like those, when I caught our reflection randomly in a mirror or window, that I couldn’t believe how my life had changed.

Never, in my absolute wildest dreams, would I have imagined being with someone like Theo. Especially not standing next to him, both of us looking like we just stepped out of an upscale advertisement. My shoes, dress, and coat were as far from the taffeta thrift store nightmares as they could get.

Walking outside, I barely registered the cold as we walked the short distance to the restaurant. We sat and ordered drinks before I asked, “How’d the meeting go?”

“Good. We helped narrow down the choices, but Luc is going to do more thorough digging than Miller did.”

“And Luc’s side mission?”

“Pretty sure it was a success. I could only follow along with about half of what they said, but Miller seemed to like him and be receptive to the idea.”

“Sounds like a productive day. Does that mean we go back tomorrow?”

“We can.” Theo paused as the server dropped off our drinks and we ordered. “Or we can stay through New Year’s Eve. I have a meeting on the second, so we’d have to leave the first.”

I grinned, my foot bouncing. “I didn’t pack nearly enough for the rest of the week.”

He rubbed his jaw. “Hmm. If only we were somewhere known for shopping. What awful luck.”

Rolling my eyes, I took a sip of my drink before saying, “You know what I mean.”

“I’d have said something earlier, but I wasn’t sure if the hotel would have a vacancy. They do, so if you want to…”

Watching the ball drop in NYC with Theo?

It seems like every day with him is a once in a lifetime experience.

“I love you,” I blurted out instead of answering.

Theo smiled, reaching across the table to cover my hand with his. “Love you, too. Is that a yes?”

Grinning so wide I expected my face to split, I nodded.

“Good. What should we do tomorrow?”

Be really ridiculously happy?

··· It was chaos.

I didn’t want to even think about how much Theo had spent to get us into the upscale bar on such short notice, but we’d staked claim to a spot near the window. The place was packed, but it was nothing compared to the city streets below us. Cold and snow wasn’t scaring anyone off.

Tipsy, but not totally drunk, I almost wished we’d have just stayed in our room. I couldn’t keep my hands off Theo. In a suit with no tie, his collar undone to show a hint of chest hair, he looked so sexy.

During one of our many adventures in the city, I’d gotten a deep, dark purple body con cocktail dress for the night. It was a covered in sparkles, but not like a disco ball, more of a shimmer. The neckline wasn’t too low, but the back dipped enough that I couldn’t wear a bra. I’d also gotten a pair of nude pumps to wear, and I was already looking forward to keeping them on while Theo fucked me.

“What’re you thinking about, my gattina?” Theo asked, his hand resting on my ass.

I knew people were watching us, but the alcohol went a long way toward not caring.

“My heels digging in while you fuck me when we get back to the room.”

His grip tightened. “We have that in common.”

Turning so my front was against his side, I looped one of my arms around his back. My other hand rested on his tight abs as I tilted my head back to look at him. “Thank you for an amazing week.”

“I’m glad you enjoyed it. What was your favorite part?” I opened my mouth, but he added, “Other than spending time with me.”

My mouth closed as I thought about it. Although we’d slept in most days, we were on the go from the time we woke until late at night.

“Times Square is the obvious, but I think Chelsea Market,” I answered.

We’d grabbed a bunch of spices, salts, and other goodies for Rachelle in what could only be described as a ‘Foodie Paradise’. “What about you?”

His lips tipped up on one side. “Spending time with you.”

Looking at him through narrowed eyes, I tried to look serious. “You said other than that.”

“I said it to you, not myself.” He kissed my forehead. “I’ve been to the city more times than I can count. It wasn’t until coming with you that I appreciated it for more than an overcrowded hassle. It was a new experience, and a much-needed vacation.”

“I’ve never been on vacation,” I shared, something which was probably obvious.

“Then we’ll plan more. Where would you like to go next?”

Shrugging, the weightless excitement made me laugh. “I have no clue.”

“We’ll start researching when we get home.”

I’d have been lying if I said what Theo gave me had nothing to do with money. I knew I’d have been happy sitting in a tiny apartment with him while we watched the New Year countdown online like I used to. But there was no denying that watching it with him live from an exclusive spot while wearing an insanely sexy outfit was much better.

Luckily, I’d already accepted I was probably a bad person for not putting up a fight when Theo wanted to buy me things. I’d lived through being so poor I couldn’t always eat. If the man I loved happened to have God knew how much money, who was I to say no?

Money couldn’t buy happiness, but it damn sure didn’t hurt anything.

In that moment, pushed close to Theo, my mind wasn’t running wild with doubts and arguments.

I didn’t feel the need to justify anything.

I drank amazing cocktails. I ate delicious food. I laughed with a carefree abandon.

I was happy.

Not just for a moment. Or despite anything. Or because I was too tipsy to care.

I was happy because Theo had made it so.

Looking out the window, the countdown clock showed we were a little over a minute away from midnight. I tugged Theo’s head down so I could drunkenly whisper, “For the first time in my entire life, I feel excited and hopeful about what the new year will bring. I love you, my Theo.”

His eyes blazed as he cupped my face, but I could only see them for a moment before his lips touched mine. I was vaguely aware of the countdown happening around us, and Theo pulled away with only seconds to spare.

We watched the ball drop, the confetti spray, and the whole city roar as the clock struck midnight.

Theo’s lips brushed across mine, his hold tender. “Happy New Year, my gattina.”

“Happy New Year, my Theo.” I went onto my tiptoes, my hands on his hard chest. “My panties are in my purse.”

The amount of desire that crossed his face had me squirming in anticipation. “Let’s get the fuck out of here.”

I smiled. “I was hoping you’d say that.”

Chapter Twenty-Seven So Right, So Wrong Dahlia

Rolling over, I reached out for Theo but found his side of the bed empty. I got up, rubbing my eyes as I checked the time. I was surprised. Not only was it early, but Theo was supposed to have the day off.

We’d gotten back from NYC a few days before, and he’d been working basically nonstop.

Something probably came up since he’s so busy.

I showered before dressing in some leggings and long sleeve tee. I loosely braided my hair and swiped on a little makeup in case Theo was able to get away for our brunch plans.

Jogging down the steps, I headed straight for the coffee machine. I’d just picked up my mug when I saw Theo leaning against the entryway, watching me.

“Marry me.”

Almost dropping my cup, I set it down with shaky fingers. “What?”

He closed the distance between us. Though he didn’t drop to his knee, he did span my hips with his large hands, lifting and rotating to set me on the island. He stood between my spread thighs. “I’ve been wanting to ask you, but I wanted to do it on a day not shared with anything and in our own space where I can see it every day and remember. Marry me,” he repeated.

He pulled a blue ring box from his pocket, opening it to show a gorgeous diamond ring.

Holy Mother of all things shiny, that thing is huge.

“Marry me and let me give you anything and everything you could ever want. Let me make you as happy as you’ve made me.” Setting the box on the island next to us, he held my face, his fingers digging into my neck as he lowered his face closer to mine. “Marry me because I’m addicted and obsessed, and completely losing my fucking mind.”

Tears filled my eyes as I nodded. “Yes.” There was more I wanted to say, but I could barely croak the single word.

His mouth crashed onto mine as he pulled my shirt off. I did the same with his, working to undo his belt.

“Hold on.” Grabbing the box, he took the ring out. He slid it onto my finger and growled, “Fucking perfect.”

Clothes were stripped quickly and tossed wherever. His fingers played with my clit as he pulled me closer to the edge, literally and figuratively.

Once I was positioned at the right spot, he slammed into me.

Wrapping my legs around his waist, I licked the middle of his throat to his jaw, his stubble scratchy on my tongue. I leaned back on my hand, my back arched and my breasts pushed out.

Theo’s eyes locked on as he increased the power behind his thrusts, making them bounce more. “Fucking love your tits.”

“I’ve noticed,” I said, ending on a moan as his thumb rubbed up and down my clit. My thoughts blanked as every nerve ending in my body fought for attention.

He said something, but I missed most of it as I came, crying out as I rocked my hips.

His grunt as he moved faster signaled his own impending orgasm. Still, somehow he had the control to slow his shallow thrusts. “You know me, Dahlia. Know who I am and what I do. All the bad. If you say yes, there’s no backing out. I’ll still walk away from the bad, but I’ll never let you go.”

“I know. It’s still yes,” I said, my breath catching as his cock hit an amazing spot.

“Cazzo. I fucking love you,” he growled, going faster. “My gattina.

Every inch of you. Mine. Fuck!” I felt him throb inside me before he pulled

out and grabbed my wrist. Covering my hand with his, we both stroked as his come shot all over my breasts and stomach.

Sliding his still hard cock along my wetness, his mouth covered mine. He deepened the kiss, his tongue dominating.

When he pulled away, leaving us both breathless and satisfied, I put my back flat on the island. I lifted my ringed hand, staring at it in the sunlight.

Two circles of diamonds surrounded the large center one. The band was twisted with multiple smaller diamonds.

“Like it?” Theo asked, pulling his jeans back up.

“I love it.” I reached for a towel, but Theo pulled it away. He handed me my bra and tee. “I want to know my mark is all over what’s mine.”

It wasn’t the most comfortable thing in the world, but it was naughty and I liked it. Especially the way his eyes blazed with a possessive heat as I carefully redressed.

Once we were fully clothed, Theo held out his hand. “Hungry?”

“Very. You?” He yanked me to him so my left hand rested on his chest. His gaze dropped to the ring on my finger before meeting mine, his hard cock pressed against my stomach. “Fuckin starving.”

Theo Walking into the restaurant, I put my hand on Dahlia’s lower back and steered her to the left.

She kept peering at plates, so distracted she didn’t even notice we weren’t being sat by a host or hostess. “I’m so hungry.” Only once we approached the noise source I’d been following did she pay attention.

Glaring at me, her voice was a low hiss. “Your family is here.”

I fought a smile. “They are.”

It wasn’t all of them, just my parents, Luc, Rosa, Gabe, Tina, Julie, and the girls.

“I’m covered in your come under my clothes.” She chewed her fuckable bottom lip, looking to the side as a blush spread across her cheeks. I’d have

thought she was embarrassed had it not been for the small shiver that ran through her.

There was no hiding my grin. “You are.”

Her eyes widened. “Do they know?” She shook her head, grimacing.

“Not about that! About you proposing?”

I shook my head. “No. I just invited them to brunch.”

“You’re very confident. And efficient.”

“So you’ve said.”

She murmured something I couldn’t catch.

“Think about it,” I said, pulling her close. “If we’re in public, they won’t make a scene… Well, they’ll make a smaller one.”

Smiling, Dahlia shrugged. “I’m excited to tell them. Just surprised. I would’ve showered first. Or worn something nicer.”

“You look perfect.” I kissed the side of her head before lowering my voice. “And if you’d have showered it off, I’d have had to put it right back.”

“Now I really wish I’d have showered,” she whispered.

“You going to stand there whispering or come eat?” Dad shouted, half the restaurant turning to look at him.

“Lou, cut it out,” Mom chastised. “You can’t just shout across the place like we’re at home.”

Tina, miraculously struck silent, whacked at Mom’s arm as she stared at Dahlia’s hand.

“What?” Mom asked, turning to her.

“Dahlia’s hand,” Tina said, her stunned voice getting louder as she smiled.

“What?” Mom turned and looked, her eyes going wide as she saw the ring on Dahlia’s finger.

“Uh, hey,” Dahlia said, somewhere between awkward and ecstatic as she tried to sit.

Knowing what was about to happen, I curled her body closer to mine, leaving her no choice but to put her ringed hand on my stomach.

“Does this mean what I think it does?” Mom’s voice was tight as she tried to keep a blank face.

Surprisingly, Dahlia answered. “Theo asked me this morning, and I said yes. We’re getting married.”

The entire restaurant was staring as everyone got up to offer their congratulations, cheering and talking at once.

“Okay, okay!” Dad shouted through the noise. “One at a time. Starting with me.” Everyone moved back as he approached. He kissed our cheeks, grinning wide as he looked between Dahlia and I. “Tanti tanti auguri per una vita felice insieme.” Releasing his hold, he added, “Get started on all those bambinis, huh?” He turned around, spotting our server before ordering some pitchers of mimosas. “Let’s celebrate!”

I pulled out Dahlia’s chair, and she turned to me, whispering, “What’d your dad say?”

“He congratulated us and said he hopes we have a happy life together.”

“And ‘bambinis’ means?”

“Babies, my gattina.”

Her slightly panicked expression was back. “That’s what I thought…”

After she sat, I took a seat next to her and draped my arm around the back of her chair. My fingers played in her hair, and I regretted leaving the house. I’d figured it’d be easier to get the announcement over in public, and I was fucking ecstatic to share the news.

I’d been waiting long enough.

As Dahlia talked with Mom, Rosa, Julie, and Tina, her excitement was clear, too. She grinned, playing with her ring.

“You know my ma’s gonna be on my back now, right?” Luc said, glaring at me. “Once she finds out, it’ll be blind date hell. I hope you’re happy.”

“I am,” I said.

Luc dropped the fake dramatics. “I’m happy for you, too, boss. And I’ll get started on planning the bachelor party now. I’m sure that’s the most important job the best man has, right?”

“Who said you’re best man, Luca?”

He made a snort and rolled his eyes, picking up his coffee. “Yeah, right.”

“You have nothing planned?” Mar asked suddenly, her outrage clear. “I know exactly how my wedding will be. Rainbow dresses, glitter tiaras, and

a pony!”

“Lord, help me,” Tina muttered as Gabe laughed.

“That’ll be… beautiful,” Dahlia said. She glanced at me before looking back at Mar. “We don’t have anything planned, but I’m still pretty sure we’ll be having two flower girls…”

Mar and Kat squealed, asking a million questions. When they realized Dahlia had meant it, and she had nothing planned, they began whispering their ideas to each other.

“This is going to be trouble,” Tina said, yet she smiled at her daughter’s antics. “So no date, no venue, and no even vague ideas? I have to second Mar’s outrage.”

“What about next winter?” Mom suggested. “A Christmas wedding would be magical.”

“No.” I shook my head. “Anything else Dahlia decides she wants for this wedding, it’s hers. But I’m not waiting almost a year to marry her. I’ve waited long enough.”

Dahlia leaned her body into mine. “I agree. We haven’t talked about what size wedding we want or any of the details. Once we know, it’ll be easier to pick a date. I don’t want it to be a stressful scramble to get things ready.”

Conversation continued as the pitchers of mimosas were dropped off.

“This couldn’t have come at a better time,” Dad said, his voice low.

“Why?” I asked.

“Your mom has been talking about redoing the living room and basement. She’ll be so distracted making your life hell with planning, no way will she have time to rip apart the house.”

“I heard that,” Mom snapped.

“Am I wrong?” Dad shot back.

She glared at him. “No. It’s not a good time to start such a big project.”

“See?” “That’ll just give me time to think of more changes.”

Dad looked at me with exaggerated panic. “I take back what I said. Elope tomorrow.”

I made a thoughtful expression before Mom pointed at me. “Don’t you dare!”

Cazzo.

Dahlia God, this is hot.

On my knees, I looked to the side and watched Theo’s cock disappear into my mouth. Well, as much of it as I could take. I glanced at him and saw his eyes locked on the mirror. His hand held my hair out of the way, setting a steady pace.

When Theo had said he’d be installing a mirror wall in his elevator, he hadn’t been messing around.

He’d kept me facing away from it as we’d taken the elevator up. When we neared his floor, he hit the emergency stop button. After he’d assured me there were no cameras and that security knew not to respond, I’d given him a smile and immediately dropped to my knees.

I knew it wouldn’t be long before we either traded places, or he was fucking me. With the visual, however, I was getting some extra time.

Sucking hard, I pulled back until I reached the head. I released him all the way, my tongue twirling the tip before he moved away.

After hauling me up on my feet, Theo pushed my jeans and underwear off. Once they were kicked to the side, he twisted me so I was facing the mirror. His lips went to my neck, kissing and sucking, while his hands cupped my breasts. He reached into the top of my shirt, pulling them out before playing with my nipples. “Knees.”

I did as he ordered, kneeling in front of him. Before I could turn around, he positioned himself behind me, placing a hand to my back so I was on my hands as well.

He slammed into me hard, making me almost fall forward. I tipped my ass up, crying out as he moved in me again.

When my head dropped forward, he wrapped his hand around my neck and held my chin so I met his gaze in the mirror.

It was insanely intimate, and almost overwhelming. But it was also wickedly hot. His focus would move between watching where his cock was stretching me and the mirror.

I exploded. Crying out embarrassingly loud, I came. I couldn’t think, speak, or move as it tore through me.

“Thank fuck,” Theo grunted behind me before locking his gaze with mine in the mirror. Even as he came, his eyes heavy and hooded, he watched me intently.

I was all he needed.

I was who got him hard, made him feel good, and got him off.

I was his, and he was mine.

“You’re right. The mirror was an amazing idea, my Theo,” I said on a sigh as I fell forward.

Chuckling, Theo fell right along with me.

··· I’m getting married.

To Theo.

Ridiculously good-looking Theo, who happens to be sweet, thoughtful, and smart.

How is this my life right now?

Sitting in the back of the SUV with Theo, I didn’t tug at my skirt, filled with nerves. Instead, I looked at my ring, loving the way the sunlight hit it.

It’d been more than a week since Theo had put it on my finger, and I still hadn’t gotten used to it.

I also hadn’t gotten used to the million daily emails from Rachelle, Julie, and Tina. Rachelle had also started a secret Pinterest board for us all, which was used often. I’d thought I’d have more time to just enjoy the

engagement before planning started, but Theo was adamant about wanting to get married soon.

Since he asked for little, I was determined to make it happen.

There was plenty of time to enjoy our togetherness once we were married.

“Is your mom meeting us?” I asked.

Theo nodded. “She texted that she’ll be coming into the city early to window shop.”

“I guess that means I don’t have time to grab a coffee.”

“We’ve still got time,” Niall said, punching something into the GPS. “You don’t have to go out of the way,” I said. “I’m sure there’s someplace near the office.”

“The GPS tells me traffic reports.”

“Oh. No wonder you always use it, even if we’re going somewhere you know. I, uhh, thought maybe you were as bad with directions as I am.”

As I spoke, the whole feeling in the car changed. Theo went tense, his muscles tightening. The air felt heavier.

I watched as Theo and Niall made eye contact in the rearview mirror.

“What did I say?” I asked.

Theo seemed to try to force himself to relax, but there was something going on. His smile was strained. “Nothing, gattina, but I think I’m going to have to skip the meeting. I’ll drop you off with Mom, and she’ll take you home. She’s going to be more help than I would anyway.”

I lowered my voice. “Will you tell me the truth later?”

He nodded.

Niall put the blinker on. “But first, we’ll stop for coffee.”

Theo Watching Dahlia quickly make her way across the sidewalk and into the café, I felt my anger grow. “Do you erase your GPS?” Niall shook his head. “Never thought to.”

I didn’t blame him. I didn’t use mine often, but I’d never deleted anything, either. We were all careful with technology. Internet history was erased automatically. Files were saved under strict passwords and extensively encrypted firewalls. Even our cells were protected, and bounced off multiple towers.

Only a few people had known Larson’s townhouse address. If they had the skill to access Niall’s GPS, that would give them plenty of time to plan their message to the cops.

And I only know one person with that ability.

“Do you know where he is?” I asked.

With no hesitation, Niall nodded.

Betrayal burned through me. “Good. We’ll drop Dahlia off and pay him a visit.”

Dahlia After grabbing a coffee and climbing back into an explosively tense SUV, the trip to the wedding planner’s office had been silent. Theo had held my jaw tightly as he kissed me goodbye and made me promise to text, even if he may not answer.

Whatever was going on, it was Amato business, not Amaric. Even not knowing specifics, I knew what that meant. He wasn’t telling me everything, but I trusted he would eventually. I was fairly certain he would’ve in the SUV had I pushed.

I hadn’t wanted to, though.

“Sorry I’m late,” I said to Rachelle as I entered the wedding planner’s office, pushing everything else to the back of my mind.

She hugged me. “You’re not, I was early.”

I looked around the office and a pit grew in my stomach. The place looked awful. I tried not to judge things on their appearance alone, but it was hard.

The office was beige with lime green trim. All the furniture was upholstered with a floral and stripe pattern that used the same shade of

green. It looked like it was from the fifties except there was no fade to the fabric at all. If anything, it looked new, meaning it was a specific decorative choice. Photos of different weddings hung on the walls, making me wonder if they were previous clients. There was a lot of eighties feathered hair, fringe, and denim.

So. Much. Denim.

“I feel like this will be a short meeting,” Rachelle whispered, echoing my thoughts.

“Hooray, you’re here!” The planner said, coming from the back with large books. “We’ve been waiting for you.”

Not a fan of the snappy attitude since I was still five minutes early.

The planner matched her décor. Not personality wise, but literally.

Her shirt was lime green beneath a pink blazer, although her skirt was covered in paisley not flowers.

She had big hair, shoulder pads, and feather earrings.

She’s found a color scheme and decade, and she’s sticking to them both.

Rachelle and I took the seats in front of her desk as she rushed around to get different things. Most of the pages in the book were just shoved in.

“Very short meeting,” I whispered to Rachelle.

It was another fifteen minutes before she sat down and launched into her spiel about why I should hire her. In the short speech, she’d had to hunt around for things because she was disorganized. If that weren’t bad enough, she was pushy with what she claimed was her ‘vision’ for me.

I wanted a mostly silent DJ, but she said swing bands were making a comeback.

I wanted an event hall, she said churches were all the rage with their rich history.

I wanted classic with a unique twist, she said theme weddings were popular.

After the third time of being cut off, I stood. “We have other meetings to get to. Thank you.”

The planner just set her stuff down and looked at me. “I’m booking up fast, so you should probably get in while I’m willing to take you. It’s a fifty

percent down payment, would you like to put that on a card?”

Rachelle was less kind. “I’d be surprised if you do more than one wedding a year. You’re rude and pushy. It’s the bride’s day to plan with your help, not your day to dictate based on what companies are offering you discounts, or flat out paying you to push for them.”

Without another word, we walked outside and headed down the street.

“That was… interesting,” I said.

“I’m sorry about that. She came highly recommended, if you can believe.

One of the girls I lunch with at the club said she did her daughter’s wedding and she was perfect. Of course, Angie isn’t exactly on the cusp of hot trends. She still has helmet hair…”

I laughed. “It’s fine. We have other meetings scheduled throughout the week, I’m sure we’ll find someone. Are you okay to drive me home? Theo got called away.”

“Of course!” She looped my arm with hers. “But I thought we’d check out some dress shops first. Maybe grab some dinner.”

Déjà vu hit me, making me panic.

My heart raced and I knew my eyes were wide when I looked at her.

“Did Theo—” “No.” Her expression looked pained. “This isn’t about what he’s doing.

You probably know more than me. I just want to spend the time with my future daughter-in-law. Honest.”

My breath whooshed out, the bunched muscles in my shoulders relaxing.

“That sounds like a lot of fun. Let’s go.”

Popping into random boutiques, we started talking about our different ideas for the wedding. It was a lot of fun, but Theo was always in the back of my mind.

As we sat down for Thai food, I went from starving to no appetite. I wasn’t sure how I knew, but something felt wrong.

Very, horribly, awfully wrong.

Chapter Twenty-Eight Betrayal Theo

I had to hand it to him, he faced the whole thing better than I’d expected a rat to.

He could’ve denied it. Passed the blame to someone else. Thrown doubt around.

And fuck if I wouldn’t have fallen for it. Because, as I held a fucking gun on one of the people I trusted most in the world, I didn’t want to believe it was him who’d betrayed me.

But I knew the truth.

When Niall and I had walked into the basement of the building where he’d been working, he’d looked surprised to see us for a moment. But even in the dim light, he’d read our expressions easily.

I watched closely as he closed his eyes, opening them slowly. As he did, it was like the easygoing mask he’d been wearing slipped off. I was left staring into a bottomless black pit of nothing.

Scary and unpredictable.

Holding out his arms, he calmly said, “I’ve got pieces in my shoulder holster and right calf. Knife on the left.”

Niall approached slowly, removing the stated weapons before patting him down to be safe.

“Why?” I asked.

“You didn’t go to war for them. They killed them, and you didn’t go to war.”

My brows lowered, my head jerking back. “I killed them. I’m not bringing everyone down for the actions of a few. But when I found out who was responsible, I made them pay.”

His face twisted with bitterness. “What if it was Dahlia? What if you came home to find her raped, bloody, and beaten to death?”

With a few long strides, I had his back to the wall, my gun pushed to his head. “Don’t you fucking bring Dahlia into this. Her name doesn’t leave your mouth, you hear me?”

There was no flash of fear. No negotiations. No excuses.

His expression was eerily blank, especially considering I had a gun to his head. It wasn’t that he was trying to call a bluff, as if I wouldn’t pull the trigger.

Ben just didn’t care.

“You’d have gone to war for her,” he said. “You’d have set the world on fire and watched it burn if it were her.”

He wasn’t lying.

“So, what? You decided I needed to pay? Ten fucking years later, and you’ve decided I didn’t do enough?”

He shook his head as best as he could the barrel of a gun against it. “No. I decided the minute you told me you only killed three of them that you didn’t do enough. But this isn’t about you paying. It’s about starting a fucking war. With you in prison, Donnelly and the Irish were supposed to poach your territory. They made moves, but you got out too early.”

Donnelly was a selfish bastard who’d been running the Irish for more than fifteen years. He wouldn’t have gone head-to-head with me, but he was an opportunist.

“And the fight setup was your attempt at sending me back,” I surmised.

He gave a jerky nod.

Clenching my jaw, I tried to get a handle on my temper. I’d done a fuck of a lot for Ben, and he’d thrown it in my face while reaching around to stab me in the back. That rage and betrayal ate at my fucking core, but it was nothing compared to knowing how this was going to hurt Dahlia.

“How could you do this to her? Be her friend, then hire someone to kidnap her? Twice!” White knuckling the gun, I pressed it harder against him.

He flinched at the pressure, but made no other movement.

“What were you planning on doing to her?” I growled. “Hurt her? Do what—” “No!” Ben’s eyes widened, and, for the first time, he showed emotion.

Remorse. “God, no. I was just trying to get her away from you. I’d never do that to Dahlia, I love her.”

“What the fuck did you—” He shook his head. “Not like that. Dahlia’s too good for a piece of shit like me. She’s too good for any of us. You sank your claws into her and pulled her down into our world, but she doesn’t belong here.”

Once again, he wasn’t lying.

But that wasn’t his decision to make.

It must have been cathartic for him to finally talk, because with the floodgates opened, Ben kept sharing. His tone was bland and casual, as if we were discussing the weather. “When I’d heard you’d hooked up with someone, I figured she deserved to go down, too. Then Luc warned me not to say anything about Amato business in front of her. I still didn’t give a fuck. Not until I met her. She’s so sweet. Genuinely a nice person who didn’t expect shit but gave everything.”

It took all my control to not tell him to shut the fuck up. I needed to hear it all, even if it was pissing me the fuck off.

“How did you get someone like her?” Without giving me time to answer, he continued. “I wanted to warn her off. I came close to it a million times.

But I’d have thrown away years of work. I left clues, though. Like putting on the news while I distracted your mom. I thought once Dahlia saw you’d been arrested, she’d leave. But she waited.”

“And her finding out about Larson’s death?”

“I’d hooked my phone to your smart TV and streamed the recorded news. It was an old broadcast, but she was too caught up to notice. I’d figured she’d leave, or you’d lie and then she’d leave. It tore her apart, but

she stayed.” His lip curled in disgust. “I don’t think you even know how much of herself she sacrificed to come to terms with who we all are. What we do.”

“All this because I only tortured and killed three people? Luca and I didn’t give them a slap on the wrist and let them walk away. We took our time.”

Niall spoke for the first time. “He’s not lying. They left those bodies in the middle of a building that was supposed to be safe guarded. Scared the shit out of everyone to know it was compromised and what they were capable of. Looked like a feckin’ horror movie.”

Ben’s face contorted with anger, his focus on his single-minded vengeance. “What about how I found them? How I found her? She was my mother!”

“Ay,” Niall said, “and she was my sister!”

“But it was my fault! I had to do something.” Ben’s eyes were filled with a wild grief. “They all need to pay. Every last one of them.”

Since being old enough to get involved in Amato business, I’d never hesitated. We didn’t follow the law, but we had our own code. A clear right and wrong.

He’d betrayed the family and that called for his death.

But for the first time ever, I hesitated and almost lowered my arm.

“You don’t do it.” Niall pushed my gun out of the way and replaced it with his own. “I do.”

“He’s your family—” I started.

“No.” Niall’s face was blank. “Family has your back. They don’t turn on you to serve themselves. They don’t set you up to fall. Amato is my family.”

Ben slumped slightly against the wall, as if he’d just released a heavy weight he’d been carrying around for ten years. He met my eyes. “If you have any soul at all, you’ll let her go.”

I shook my head once. “No.” A single shot rang out, echoing around us as Ben’s body hit the floor.

I reached out and squeezed Niall’s shoulder. “I’ll have Gabe here in an hour.”

He covered my hand and squeezed, but didn’t speak or turn around as I left.

Taking the steps three at a time, I gulped in the fresh air but still felt the weight on my chest. I got in my car and dialed Gabe.

“Hello?” he answered on the second ring.

“Clean up. I’ll text you the address.”

“How many?”

“One. At least I hope like fuck it’ll only be one.” I ran my hand down my face. “Maybe plan for two.”

His voice was low and almost gentle, the same soft tone he used with Mar and Tina. “What’s going on, boss?”

“The rat’s been exterminated.”

“Fuck. Who?” “Ben.” “Fucking hell,” he said.

“Niall did it.”

“Fucking hell shit. Is he okay?”

“I don’t know,” I answered honestly. “I left him down there so he could have time, but it may have been a mistake.”

“No, you know how Niall is. Giving him time and space is exactly what he needs.”

“I told him you’d be there in about an hour.”

“Yeah, I’ll prepare and head out.” He was silent for a moment before cursing. “I’m fucking stunned. God, this is going to wreck Dahlia.”

“I know.”

“Boss… It’s going to wreck her. While you were in, Ben was who she leaned on. We all kept an eye out, but nothing crossed the line. They were tight because he was good at distracting her. Teaching her how to bake and shit. It was like everyone else was your people doing you a favor, but Ben was her friend. Her only one.”

“I know. I fucking know. Shit.” I slammed my hands on the steering wheel.

“I’m only saying something to prepare you. It might get ugly.”

“Fuck.” I put the car into drive and headed in an arbitrary direction. “Let me know how clean up goes.”

“Will do, boss.”

We hung up and I drove around in silence, lost in my head.

A while later, my phone chimed with Gabe’s tone.

Gabe: Done. Only one. Niall was gone when I got here.

Taking the drive home, I tried to plan for anything and everything. Dahlia had struggled when I told her what I did, and I wasn’t sure how firm her acceptance was.

I pulled into our driveway, but didn’t climb right out. For the first time since she’d come into my life, I wasn’t in a rush to see Dahlia.

I fucking hated it.

Dahlia Maybe I shouldn’t have had that late coffee. I’m on edge enough.

I heard Theo’s car pull in, but it was still a few minutes before the door unlocked.

Don’t freak out. Maybe he was just on the phone.

One look at his face killed that thought. He was trying to keep his expression normal, but his eyes gave it away.

Strained and bleak, they showed me what I’d already suspected.

Something was wrong.

“What’s going on?” I asked.

Theo sat on the couch next to me, shifting so he faced me. I’d been expecting him to pull me onto his lap like he usually did, but he gave me space. “Remember how I told you about the rat? How he’d tried to set me up so I’d get caught with Larson and then the fight?”

I nodded.

“We caught him.”

“Okay,” I drawled. “Who was it?”

“Ben.” I burst out laughing.

Theo had been convinced it’d been someone close to him, but none of them would do that. It didn’t matter how tight-lipped they all were, leaks were bound to happen. And he had a big organization, it’d probably been some low-level nobody.

“Dahlia, baby, I’m serious.”

He never calls me ‘baby’.

I started to get a little peeved as I felt the need to defend my friend. “Ben wouldn’t do anything like that.”

“He admitted it.”

“He must have been confused. Maybe he got drunk and let something slip. I’m going to call him.”

Theo’s face softened, but I refused to acknowledge it.

“He’ll clear it up,” I said. “It’ll be fine.”

“Gattina, he—” I stood, my legs shaking as my heart pounded. “I know you’re normally good at this stuff, but you obviously made a really stupid mistake. You said the rat tried to have me kidnapped. Ben wouldn’t have done that. No way.”

“Dahlia, come here.”

I shook my head so violently it felt like my brain was shaking around.

“I’m going to grab my phone and call him. It’ll be funny. We’ll bake a cake and laugh about it.”

There was a quick knock at the door before Niall came in without waiting. Theo’s eyes shot to him, widening in surprise.

“Will you talk some sense into him?” I asked Niall, forcing a laugh that sounded shrill and harsh. “He thinks Ben was the rat.”

“Everything okay?” Theo asked him.

Niall nodded before looking at me. “She may have some questions only I can answer.”

I crossed my arms. “Like why you’re both so awful at your jobs?”

“Like what made him do it.” Niall had always been cold and distant, more like a shadow than a person. So when he looked at me with a sad smile and concern, my resolve began to crumble.

“Made him do what?” I asked, my voice trembling.

“Turn on us. On his family. Including me, his blood family.”

“What?” I’d been around them both a lot, and there’d never been any mention they were related.

Niall inhaled deeply before launching in. “I started running with the Irish when I was seven. I did shit that’d haunt me if I weren’t numb to it. Amato is organized chaos for the greater good. Donnelly is chaos for the thrill. My little sister stuck by my side through it all, loving me even when I changed into someone she didn’t recognize.”

I was caught between being riveted and wanting to cover my ears so I couldn’t hear any of it.

“When her son, my nephew, was sixteen,” Niall continued, “Donnelly started trying to recruit him.”

“Ben?” I asked.

Nodding, Niall continued. “People didn’t fuck with Ben. He was smart and thrived in hectic situations. I’d never brought him in on things, refusing for him to be a part of that life. But there was no respect. It was just about the bottom line. And, bottom line, a guy like Ben could be useful. They went around me. When Leia found out they were trying to turn her baby boy into her shell of a brother, she went wild. That Irish temper came out swinging, and she wouldn’t back down.” The hint of warmth was replaced by grief. “And it cost her. They didn’t make it quick or neat, and it was Ben who found his parents.”

“Oh, God,” I whispered. My stomach lurched, and I thought I’d be sick.

“He came to live with me.” Niall tilted his head toward Theo. “This was around the time Amato was making big changes, so I went to Theo, asking for help. Him and Mr. Ricci worked free of charge, knowing they could be inciting a war that wasn’t theirs. They found who was responsible and made them pay.”

“How?” I asked before I could stop myself.

“Do you really want to know?” Theo asked, not as a taunt but with genuine concern.

I shook my head.

“You don’t,” Niall confirmed. “He made the Irish see that if they wanted a war, it wasn’t going to end well for them. A tentative truce was called and sides were reconstructed. From that day, I was an Amato. Ben and Leia had big dreams about him being a chef, but he stopped cooking. I tried to get him to follow through, but he had a lot of anger and guilt on his shoulders.

He viewed his parents’ death as his fault, and no amount of reassurance changed that. When he was about to go down the same dark path I had, Theo brought him in and kept him close.”

It was gut-wrenching what he’d been through, and tears streamed steadily down my face.

Niall’s voice turned cold, his nostrils flared, and he sneered in disgust.

“But he threw it away because he felt like what was done wasn’t enough.

He let grief and vengeance ruin his life instead of appreciating everything that’d been sacrificed for him.”

“You’re both wrong. I’m sorry about all you went through. Really, I truly am. But Ben wouldn’t turn on Theo.” I shook my head, nearly rolling my eyes at them. “The rat tried to have me kidnapped. Ben wouldn’t have done that.”

“He told us,” Niall said softly. “He got addresses from my GPS to set Theo up.”

“Why? After all that, why would he turn on you?” My voice grew louder until I was practically shouting. I paced, feeling again like my world was shifting.

Niall looked at Theo, waiting for his nod of approval before answering.

“Because he wanted a war. If Theo was out of the way for a while, the Irish would move in on his territory. They’d already started to plan, but Theo got out too soon. He knew Amato wouldn’t let that happen, and we’d destroy them. Donnellys have numbers and ruthlessness, but Amatos are loyal and organized. They wouldn’t have stood a chance, and Ben would get the justice he wanted.”

“He was heartbroken. Grieving and feeling guilty.” I turned toward Theo.

“And you killed him?” It wasn’t an accusation. Not really. It was confusion and shock mixed with my own grief.

Theo didn’t respond, taking the blame until Niall said, “No, I did.”

“But he is…” I started, my voice catching, “was your nephew.”

“Family doesn’t do what he did.” Niall’s eyes grew misty. “His mother stood by me through a lot of shit I shouldn’t have put her through because that’s what family does. When it came time to protect Ben and her, I failed.

But I turned it around for Ben. I did what I could to give him a life she’d have been happy about. And he threw that away. It was an insult to Theo and me, but it was like pissin’ on her grave. That’s not family.”

Even if I wanted to say something, I couldn’t. There was a lump in my throat, choking me as my stomach threatened to revolt.

Be a dream. Just a bad, weird dream.

“My gattina,” Theo said, speaking for the first time in a while. “Sit. Please.”

I gave a bobblehead nod, but didn’t move. “He’s really gone?” My question ended on a sob.

Surprisingly, when I felt arms around me, they weren’t Theo’s. Niall hugged me, whispering apologies I doubted he meant. He let me cry, trying to soothe me.

After a little while, he shifted me into Theo’s arms. They exchanged a few low spoken words about meeting the next day, but I wasn’t paying much attention as Niall left.

For a while, it’d felt like Ben was my only real friend. He’d been funny and encouraging, trying to teach me to bake and keeping me company. It wasn’t that I was his responsibility because I was his boss’ girlfriend.

He’d been my friend.

And he’d tried to have me kidnapped.

“Why?” I hadn’t meant to speak the word.

“Why what?” Theo asked.

“Ben got people to try to kidnap me?” When Theo didn’t answer, I pulled away and looked at him through narrowed eyes. “Why?” Rubbing his hand across his clenched jaw, he studied me as he answered.

“He wanted to protect you. They weren’t going to hurt you, just get you away from me before you could get hurt.”

My confusion shifted to anger. “That’s not his decision. Even if he’d have told me what was going on, I wouldn’t have left you. I told you I’m all in, and I meant—” Theo’s lips crashed down on mine. Holding me close, his body leaned forward, curving mine with it. It wasn’t a sexual kiss, but something much more. There was passion and need.

Relief.

Desperation.

Love.

He pulled away a minute later and I almost tugged him back down, craving the distraction.

Instead, Theo picked me up, holding me gently as he carried me to our room. My tears had stopped, but my chest still hurt. I felt torn between anger and betrayal. My heart wanted to mourn my friend, but my mind wanted to label him a traitor.

“I’m not cut out for this life,” I whispered.

Theo’s body went rigid, his arms tightening around me. “Why?” “Because what he did was inexcusable. He wasn’t setting you up because he felt what you were doing was wrong. It was selfish and dangerous, no matter how sad his life had been. Other people, innocent ones, could’ve died. Unforgivable.”

“But?” He set me down on the bed before sitting on the edge.

“But he was my friend.” My eyes began to water as I realized I’d never bake with him again. No more hanging out while he was on babysitting duty. “I want to hate him, but I still feel the loss.”

“It’s understandable that you would.”

“It is?” Because of Ben’s betrayals, I felt as though my sadness was an insult to Theo and the Amato family.

“I told you before, my gattina, you’re who I need after something like that. Exactly as you are, unjaded and caring. I dreaded coming home because I knew you’d be hurt. But, selfish bastard that I am, I also couldn’t wait because I knew you’d make it better.”

Wanting to be closer, I straddled his thighs. I wrapped my arms around his waist, resting my head on his shoulder.

“I’m sorry, Dahlia,” Theo whispered against the top on my head, his hands rubbing my back. “Honestly, I was tempted to just beat the fucking shit out of him but leave him breathing so I didn’t have to hurt you.”

I sat up fast, almost catching his jaw with the top of my head. “No. I might be sad about losing my friend, but if the toss-up was that or you going back to prison? Or people being hurt in his orchestrated battle? This ending was the better option. I wish it was none of those and he hadn’t been behind all this. But he made his decision, and I can’t ignore that.”

Theo’s hold on my hips tightened. “I’m also sorry because I know at some point tonight, I’m going to roll over and wake you. When I do, I’m going to fuck you so hard, everything else will fade. If you don’t want it, say so. But Ben said some shit today that has me out of my head needing to be as deep in you as I can get,” he growled, rocking my hips against his growing hardness. “I need the reminder that you’re mine.”

My breathing quickened, and I was tempted to throw my clothes off.

Unfortunately, crying had left me exhausted with a major headache. Theo must’ve known, too, because he shifted me off him and stood before leaving the room. He returned a minute later with ice water and pain meds.

“You want a bath?”

I shook my head as I chugged the water. Handing him back the empty cup, I flopped to the side. “I just want to sleep.”

Theo climbed into bed behind me, covering us and pulling me close. “I’ll stay until you fall asleep. If you wake up and I’m not here, I’ll be right in my office.”

“Love you, my Theo,” I whispered, turning off everything else in my head.

“Love you, too, my gattina.”

At least I have that.

Theo

“Fuck,” Luc muttered. “What the fuck?”

“I know.” Sitting in a chair near the open office door, I had the phone pressed to one ear and the other listening for Dahlia. She’d fallen asleep fast, but I doubted she’d stay that way.

Luc had listened mostly in silence as I’d filled him in on what had happened.

“I dug into everyone,” he said, as if I didn’t trust he’d done his job, “and he seemed cleanest of them all. No women. No drugs. No booze. He liked to fight, which was what made him good security. But, fuck, he was pretty much bottom of my list.”

“I hadn’t expected it, either.”

“How’d Dahlia handle it?”

“Rough,” I said honestly. “But better than I thought. She lost a friend, but she realizes the magnitude of what he’d tried to do. I’m not sure how she’ll be tomorrow once the shock wears off.”

“She’s got to be hurting. But she’s been through a lot of shit, and always comes out strong. Fuck, though.”

“I only have a few minutes, but I want you to dig into Ben more. If you can get access to his place, go through everything you can. Something feels unfinished.”

“Got it. I’ll—” Before he could finish, an agonizing scream echoed through the house. “I gotta go.” I tossed my phone down and raced for the stairs, sprinting up them. I’d left the door cracked, but before I could reach it, it flew open.

Dahlia’s eyes were wild, filled with so much sadness and agony. Her breathing was so rapid, I was afraid she was going to hyperventilate.

“Theo.” She launched herself at me.

I caught her, carrying her back into the room. “What’s wrong? Bad dream?”

With everything that happened, and all she’d heard about Ben, I’d been expecting her sleep to be rough.

“They had you. They took you from me, and then in prison, Ben went in and… he… took you from me.” She made a sobbing noise against my

shoulder which somehow turned into a low and fierce growl. “If he weren’t already dead, I’d kill him myself. Not really, but I’d yell at him and maybe throw something. No one fucks with us. No one takes you from me. You were gone in my dream, and then I was alone in bed, and I freaked.” She was panting, worked up and angry.

If I had a soul, it’d be heading for hell because I was rock fucking hard.

Knowing she was upset about the thought of losing me.

Seeing her riled up about someone fucking with us.

Hearing her being so possessive.

Even her cute threat was hot.

In every single fucking way, she was exactly what I needed.

“Gattina,” I whispered, sitting on the edge of the bed before shifting her down on my lap.

Even in the dim light, I could see her eyes go wide. “Hmm?” “I need to fuck you now.”

“Okay,” she whispered back.

I moved her onto the bed, and she quickly undressed. I stood and did the same before crawling between her spread legs.

Running my hands up her inner thighs, I felt how slick they were the closer I got to the top. I held her legs open as I pushed in and bottomed out in one thrust. One palm on her thigh, the other went between us. I rubbed her clit in frenzied little strokes before putting my forearm to the bed and lowering my body against hers. My hand curled around her shoulder, keeping her in place as my speed increased.

Dahlia bit my shoulder, licking across the muscle and up my neck. Her nails dug in, pulling me closer as she moaned with each deep thrust.

I returned her bites, sucking and marking her like we were horny teenagers in the back of a car. There was no restraint and finesse in my movements as I fucked her savagely, putting as much force as I could into my thrusts in a vain attempt at getting somehow deeper. Closer.

We didn’t talk. There was a lot I wanted to tell her. Promises I wanted to make. Ben had gotten into my head about letting her go, but I couldn’t. I

wouldn’t. It made me a piece of shit, dragging her down and keeping her there.

But I didn’t fucking care.

Until my last fucking breath, Dahlia was mine.

Chapter Twenty-Nine Batting Practice Theo

Tapping my pen on the desk, I reviewed the fight schedule. “What’s the latest with Astaire?”

Sammy shook his head. “I dunno. Last fight shook him up, but you’d never know it. He’s at the gym more often than not. He asked for a raise, which I approved. If he wins, I think we need to double the prize.”

I nodded. Astaire was drawing massive crowds and bets, and he’d earned the compensation.

Sammy flipped through his notebook. “There’s a new fighter everyone’s been talking about. Brodie. I’m gonna go check him out tonight. If he’s as good as they say he is, I’ll try to get him to do an opening fight. Otherwise, we’ll stick with Jose and Paulie.”

“Good deal.” I looked between him and Susan. “As you know, Ben is no longer part of the family. That leaves me short-staffed on my end. I appreciate you both picking up the slack.”

Susan made a spitting noise before straightening her suit coat. “Fuck him. We’ve got it covered. This is going to be a good month.”

Sammy seconded her thoughts. “Economy is bouncing back, and people are swarming to the fights. It’s gonna be a good year.”

Nodding, I smiled. “I hope so.”

They packed their things and said goodbye, leaving me in the big conference room.

As I put my jacket on, I heard someone in the hallway and turned around.

“Did you forget—” I started before seeing it wasn’t Susan or Sammy.

Thank fuck Dahlia’s not going to be here for a while.

Dahlia Riding in the elevator, I tried to pretend I wasn’t blushing and avoiding looking at the mirror. It was just me, so I wasn’t sure why it mattered. But every time I saw it, I remembered the way Theo had fucked me on my knees in front of it.

It was a good memory, and one I hoped to repeat before we met with the wedding planners.

After everything that’d happened with Ben the previous week, we’d postponed the meetings. I wasn’t supposed to meet Theo for another hour, but I’d had to get out of the house. The quiet wasn’t my friend.

Reaching his floor, the doors opened to an empty reception area. Rosa wasn’t at her desk. I peeked into Theo’s office to find it empty, too.

I stood around for a minute before pressing the up button on the elevator.

Nothing happened.

I tried again, but the displayed floor number stayed one above me.

The only people who used that elevator on a regular basis were Theo and Amato people. Everyone else used the public elevators, and those didn’t go to that floor.

What the hell?

A quick call to security confirmed that the emergency stop button had been used. The sheepish sounding man admitted they’d assumed I was in there with Theo.

Even if Theo were discussing Amato business, he’d never do anything that’d prevent me from being there. He may have suggested I leave, but he’d never lock me out.

Walking into Theo’s office, I entered his password to unlock his private drawer. Moving the pictures of me to the side, I paused when I saw a folded note. Unable to resist, I opened it and smiled to see he’d kept the note Mar and Kat had written on my behalf.

I grabbed the extra set of keys before closing the drawer. Feeling silly, I almost put them back.

Either he’s fucking around on me, or something else is wrong. I don’t think it’s the former, but either way, the end results will be the same.

Someone is going down.

After opening Luc’s office and grabbing the baseball bat he had on display, I walked to the end of the hallway and unlocked the door, taking the steps to the next floor. I unlocked that door, easing it quietly closed behind me.

I’d barely taken a step before I heard Theo say, “This is a mistake.”

Staying as silent as I could, I crept down the hall. I peeked into the conference room to see a man’s back. Only part of Theo’s legs were visible as he sat in a chair, the man blocking the rest of him.

“No,” the man said. “You killing Ben was the mistake.”

I pressed myself against the wall, and took out my phone, quickly texting Luc and double checking it was on silent.

Me: Help. ASAP. Conf. room.

Inhaling, I gathered my courage.

I’m not strong.

I’m not scary.

I’m not graceful or fast.

Okay, I’m also not good at amping myself up.

I may not fit into this part of Theo’s world, but I’ll be damned if I stand by while someone tries to mess with him and our life.

No one fucks with us.

Moving as quickly and quietly as I could, I held the bat ready and got only as close as I had to. I started my swing just as the man turned around.

His eyes widened and my instincts yelled at me to pull back, but I ignored them. The bat connected with his head as Theo jumped up.

“Dahlia, shit, ru—” Theo started before it was too late. When the man hit the ground, Theo grabbed his gun and searched him, removing four more weapons.

“Holy shit,” I wheezed, watching blood pool as the man didn’t move.

“Oh, crud, did I kill him? I killed him.” I clutched the bat.

“No, he’s still breathing, gattina.” Theo rubbed my arms. “It’s okay, you just knocked him out. You did good. I’m gonna call Luc.” “I texted. The elevator isn’t moving, though.”

“I need to stay here with him, can you go press the emergency stop button and see if it’ll start again?” When I didn’t move, he shifted so he blocked my view of the body. “Can you do that?”

“Yeah. I can apparently do anything.”

“Yeah you can. That’s my girl.”

Damn straight.

Reaching in, I pressed the button and quickly stepped out before the elevator doors closed. The numbers above started descending again. I was heading back to the room when Luc came quietly through the same doorway I had used.

“Hi, Luc,” I said, my tone weirdly cheery.

His eyes examined me before stopping. “Is that my autographed Red Sox bat?”

I looked down to see the bat still in my hand. “Yes. Yes, it is.”

“And is that blood dripping from it?”

I glanced down again before repeating, “Yes. Yes, it is.”

Luc rushed down the hall, quickly scanning the conference room before looking back at me. “You’re a hell of a woman, Dahlia.”

“Yes. Yes, I am.” I handed him his bloodied bat. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I’m going to go out to the couch and put my head between my knees before I pass out.”

Leaving them to deal with everything, I did just that.

Theo “What the fuck happened?” Luc asked, setting the bat down on a table. He rummaged around in one of the cabinet drawers before pulling out some zip ties. With a practiced ease, he restrained the unconscious man.

I pulled out my cell, shooting off a couple texts. “I had a meeting with Sammy and Susan about the fights. They left, and I turned around a minute later to a gun in my fucking face.”

“I was in the lobby shooting the shit with them when Dahlia texted.

Thank fuck she was here. Also, remind me to never get on her bad side.”

Luc looked down at the man, smirking slightly before his mouth flattened.

“He needed a key and a code to get up here.”

“Dale and Gabe are on their way. Since this is connected to Ben, I’m leaving Niall out for now.”

“Connected to Ben how?”

“The only thing he’d said to me was that killing Ben had been a mistake.” I pointed my own gun at the pile of weapons on the table. “How the fuck did he get those through security?”

“Good question.”

I rubbed my jaw, not taking my eyes off the man. “What if Ben wasn’t working alone to get vengeance? He’d said the Irish had started making plans. Donnelly aren’t exactly subtle, but they also aren’t stupid enough to broadcast big shit like that.”

“Fuck,” Luc muttered. “I’ll start digging in, starting with how the fuck this could’ve happened.”

Dahlia burst into the room, glancing at the man before her eyes shot between Luc and me. “Where’s Rosa?”

“What?” I asked, my shoulders tightening.

“She wasn’t downstairs when I got here. Did she leave early today?”

“No.” I turned to Luc. “Did you see—” But he was already running from the room.

“What’s going on?” Dahlia asked, concern etched on her pale face.

“I don’t know, my gattina. But we’ll figure it out.”

“And then you’ll… make them pay?”

I looked at her, expecting to see hesitancy, anger, or even disappointment.

Instead, there was determination.

“Right?” she asked when I didn’t respond.

“All this fucking craziness lately? I can’t put you in danger. If you’d have been with me, who knows what would’ve happened.”

“But I wasn’t.” She pointed down at the man who she still wouldn’t look at. “And I took care of it.”

“You shouldn’t have had to. When we get home, we’ve got to talk.”

“Uh oh. Nothing good ever comes after that phrase.”

“About me leaving Amato.”

Once again, Dahlia surprised me. Her brows lowered and she glared at me, scowling and shaking her head. “You and Luc will figure it out, make whoever pay, and then we’ll move on.”

“My gattina, if something happened to you, I’d lose my fucking mind.”

“Then do what you’ve always done,” she said like it was obvious. “Make sure nothing happens to me.” Putting her hands on her hips, she glared again. “No one fucks with us, right?”

In other words, nut up and get your shit together.

She’s got a point.

“I’m going to fuck you the minute we’re alone,” I said as an answer.

“Good. I’ve got all this… energy, and it needs an outlet.”

“Adrenaline. It’ll crash soon.”

“I hope not,” she said as she walked away.

Cazzo.

“Hey guys!” I heard Dahlia say from the waiting room. Her voice was still off, and she knew it. “Does my voice sound weird? I feel like my voice sounds weird. Don’t get me wrong, I’m happy about how it worked out, but not this happy.”

“It’s just shock and adrenaline,” Dale said.

“That’s what Theo said. He’s in the conference room.”

“The fuck happened?” Gabe asked from the doorway, his eyes travelling across the room.

I shrugged. “This fucker walked in here with a gun pulled, saying something about how killing Ben had been a mistake.”

“And then?”

“And then Dahlia had herself some batting practice.”

“Fuck,” Dale cursed, fighting back a smile.

Gabe didn’t bother and openly grinned. “I can’t fucking wait to tell Tina.

She’s not going to believe me.”

“Either of you see Rosa?” I asked.

Their smiles faded, and Dale said, “No. Is she missing?”

“We don’t know. Luc is searching for her.”

“I’m going to get our visitor out. Once we’re gone, I’ll have security lock the building. They’ll tell everyone it is a drill.”

“Good idea.”

As they removed the body, I went to check on Dahlia. “You okay, my gattina?”

She nodded. “I want to help you search for Rosa. I’m worried.”

A door slammed closed. “No need.”

Dahlia I gasped, jumping up to help. “Oh my God, Rosa!”

Blood dripped down her face, staining her clothes, but she didn’t look hurt.

She looked livid.

I ran into the bathroom and grabbed some paper towels, running them under water. I brought them back out and handed them to her.

“Thanks,” she said, ignoring her bleeding face to blot at her shirt. “This is my favorite fucking blouse.”

“Your face,” Luc said, shaking his head. “Wipe your face.”

“I’m fine. But I really love this blouse.” Giving up, she held the paper towels against her head.

“What happened?”

“These two asswipes—” “Two?” Luc and Theo asked at the same time.

“Yeah.”

Theo showed her his phone. “This one of them?”

She nodded. “You do that?”

“Dahlia.”

She looked at me and grinned. “This is why we’re friends.”

“Rosa,” Luc said, his voice a clipped warning.

“They came in asking for Theo. Their whole vibe was off, and when I wouldn’t tell them where you were, they pulled guns.” She pointed to the phone. “That one went off to find you.” She moved her finger to her face.

“The other did this. But it was weird.”

“How so?”

“He kept making threats, waving the gun around.” Her hands went to her waist.

Luc shook his head, rubbing his palm down his face. “And?” “I laughed. I may have also insulted his dick size and his mother’s dick size.”

“Rosa Ricci,” Luc growled. “Dad always said that attitude of yours was going to get you in trouble.”

“I’m fine. The man said I was lucky he had strict orders not to hurt me.”

“What? From who?” Theo asked.

She shrugged. “I don’t know. It just seemed… creepy. He was obviously not a good listener because, after a few minutes, he muttered something about how no one would know. Then he punched me until I was dazed. It’s hazy after that until I was suddenly tied and gagged in Luc’s apartment.”

“Did you check it out?” Theo asked Luc. He shook his head. “She was right in the living room. Let’s go.”

Noticing the blood dripping again, I gently moved the paper towels from Rosa’s face. It was a mistake which I immediately regretted as I grew woozy. “I think she needs stitches. One of the cuts looks… deep.” I gulped in a breath, ignoring my swimming head.

“I’m fine,” Rosa insisted. “I want to find that fucker. Maybe we can call Astaire or Grenade once we do.”

Theo’s eyes darkened. “That’d be letting him off easy.”

“Dale is going to take you to the hospital,” Luc said.

Rosa stood. “But—” “Or I’m calling Ma.”

Her shoulders slumped. “Fine.”

“I’ll go with you,” I said.

Wrapping his arm around me, Theo whispered, “I don’t think that’s a good place for you, my gattina.”

“I just won’t look.” I tilted my head to look at him. “At least there I can keep her company, and it’ll give you time to search without worrying about me.”

Slowly, he nodded. “Okay. But don’t pass out and hit your head.”

“Deal.” After giving him a quick kiss, I went back into the bathroom to get Rosa some fresh paper towels. When she switched them out, I turned away.

Uh oh. I’m beginning to think this was a mistake.

Theo Kicking my feet up onto my desk, I answered my cell. “Hello?”

“Any grandbabies yet?” my dad asked by way of a greeting.

I chuckled. “We just talked a couple days ago. Even if she were pregnant, which she’s not, it’d take longer than that before they were born.”

That doesn’t mean I haven’t been working to convince her to try.

Maybe if I just set the appointment with Doctor Coran…

“An old man can dream,” he said with a dramatic sigh. “How’s the other situation?”

“We’ve got nothing. Luc is still digging into phone and internet history.

Once he finishes, I’m scheduling a sit down with Donnelly.”

“Bring bourbon. A good bottle. He’ll take it as a sign of respect.”

“Gabe did some work, found out he switched to vodka.”

“That’s even better. He gets his drink and sign of respect, but also a warning that you can easily get information.”

“That’s the plan.”

“Good. How’s Rosa?”

“Better. I made her take a few days off, but she came back yesterday. She was bored, and the place was a mess without her.”

“Matt wants blood,” Dad said, something I already knew.

“We all do. And we’ll get it.”

Luc was a man on a mission. He’d searched each piece of security footage to find the man who’d hit his sister. He’d only gotten a back and an obstructed facial view of him sneaking out of the same back door Gabe had taken his partner out of less than an hour later.

Rosa wasn’t the only thing interesting I’d found in his apartment.

“If all else fails,” Dad said, pulling me from my thoughts, “give Dahlia a baseball bat and set her loose.”

I couldn’t help but chuckle, even if the memory of her cracking the man’s skull with a bat made me furious. She shouldn’t have been put in that situation.

But, sick bastard I was, it also made me hard as a bat.

“Good idea,” I said.

“While you’re taking my advice, you should really think about eloping.”

Crazy old man.

“You know she’s not going to want to be pregnant at the wedding,” he pointed out. “Eloping would mean being that much closer to bambini.”

Genius old man.

There was a soft knock on the door before Dahlia stuck her head in.

“Gotta go, Dad, Dahlia’s here.”

“Think about what I said. Keep me updated. Love you, son.”

“Love you, too.” I hung up the phone before dropping my legs and pushing away from the desk. I didn’t have to say anything before Dahlia walked over and sat in my lap. “How are you, my gattina?”

“Hungry. I was going to start some dinner.”

“I’ve got a better idea. How about a really good burger?”

She grinned. “That sounds amazing right now.”

“I know just the place.” I tapped her hip. “Go pack a bag.”

She arched a brow. “For dinner?”

“The restaurant is a bit of a ride.”

“How much of a bit?”

Smirking, I slowly muttered, “Vegas.”

“Is this about eloping?”

I shrugged.

“Uh huh.” She tried to look serious. “Since I know I’m not driving you nuts with the plans, I take it your dad said something.”

“He possibly brought up some valid points.”

“Right,” she drawled. “Your mom already vowed to never make me mac and cheese again if we eloped. And, I’m sorry, I just can’t do that.” Leaning in, she licked my jaw, nipping at where it connected with my neck. “And I just ordered the sexiest nightie that wouldn’t be here in time if we left today.”

“Fine.” Gripping her hips, I lifted her onto the edge of my desk. I undid her jeans and hooked my fingers into the sides, tugging them and her panties off. “If I can’t get what I really want, I’m at least going to enjoy dessert before dinner.”

I dipped my head between her legs, loving the way she gripped my hair and pulled me closer. All the other stress and shit in my life disappeared as I focused on the taste of pure fucking heaven.

That’s what she always did for me. She made the world fade away. The pressure and weight on my shoulders was lessened. After all the shit I had to do, she was my sweet reward.

Dahlia gave me a little taste of heaven on my way to hell.

When she came, I greedily licked, wanting her back on edge. Once she was, grinding and rocking against my mouth, I tore myself away.

Standing, I undid my pants and freed my dick. And fuck if I didn’t almost come just seeing the sexy way her lips tipped up as she watched me.

Wanted me.

I pushed in, fucking her with enough force to make the sturdy desk creak beneath us.

Putting her hands flat on the desk behind her, Dahlia leaned back and took each brutal thrust. Her pussy was already tightening around me, sucking me back in each time I pulled out.

I’d been addicted and obsessed since the first time I’d seen her. It didn’t matter how many minutes I spent with her, or how many times I fucked her,

I’d always be that way.

Addicted and obsessed.

The exhaustion and sadness was long gone from her big cat eyes. In their place was happiness and love. Each time she looked at me, I saw her love.

Felt it.

I knew I’d live every day of my life trying my fucking hardest to make that happiness grow. Trying to earn that love.

She was the center of my universe, shining her bright light into my darkness.

“I love you, my gattina,” I growled.

“I love you, my Theo,” she whispered back seconds before crying out.

As her pussy strangled my cock, her fucking smirk was my undoing. I came so hard my entire body and soul felt like it was pouring into her.

When I could breathe again, I gathered her to me before sitting so she straddled my thighs. We sat in silence for a few minutes before she put her head up.

She chewed at her fuckable lip, releasing it to ask, “So, uhh… How good is that burger?”

Laughing, I held her to me.

And I was never fucking letting her go.

Epilogue Theo

Almost one month later My steps echoed off the concrete walls in the dark hallway. I was, once again, being dragged away from a drunk and handsy Dahlia.

This made me very unhappy.

I unleashed that anger, yet I smiled, looking forward to what was going to come.

Whistling, I undid a series of locks. I entered a small room before punching in a passcode that opened another door.

Cuffed and fully restrained, a man sat in the middle of the room. His eyes went wide when he saw me.

Gabe and Luc were at a table off to the side.

“I’m surprised you’re here,” I said to Gabe.

“Just planning how much bleach and cleaner I’ll need.” He looked around and grimaced. “I don’t think there’s enough in the world.”

It smelled like shit.

Literally.

“Still not talking?” I asked.

Luc smiled. “Nope, but his fingerprints did. I called in that favor Davis owed for the… missing dealer.”

“And?” “Ian Calder is a new minion for the Irish.”

“Really?” With things calmed down, we’d nixed the meet with Donnelly to give us enough time to get the information we needed. Maybe that was a misstep.

“Low-low-low level,” Luc added.

“Does your boss know you’re here?” I asked the man.

He was bloodied and bruised, but most of it was old. The beatings had stopped after a couple weeks. Neglect and psychological torture, however, hadn’t.

The man didn’t respond.

“What’s happened so far is nothing compared to what will. Does he know you’re here?”

It was small, but he shook his head.

“There problems within Donnelly?”

He nodded.

“This gonna blow back on Amato again?”

His eyes were dead. There was no pleasure or vengeance left in them. He looked like a shell sitting there as he nodded his head.

Cazzo.

Luc spoke. “Your woman beating pussy of a man who ditched you back at Amaric. Who was he?”

Nothing.

“Fine then.” I looked at Luc and Gabe. “Get him and this room cleaned up. I’m talking sparkly new. Wait until every bruise is gone. Then pin a sign to him.”

Gabe looked positively gleeful and sickly aroused at the idea of cleaning.

He grabbed his pen and pad. “What do you want it to say?”

“Tell them he’s been having friendly conversations with us for the last month.” I looked at the man again. “Make sure you add that he got caught after being taken down by my tiny woman.”

“Got it.”

The man began struggling against his binds, screaming around his gag.

“You ready to talk?” I asked.

He nodded.

Carefully, I undid his gag. “Now.” “I don’t know much,” he croaked. “New. Low. Drugs and street whore, not call girls.”

“Okay.”

“Some are unhappy with Donnelly. He’s getting greedy and dangerous with lives other than his own. People were whispering about a war. Ben had teamed up with someone high ranking, I don’t know who. All my orders are passed way down to me.”

“What was the plan?”

“You go to war with Donnelly, and take him and his underboss out. Or one of us does and makes it look like you did. Then we restructure.”

‘So you have no clue who?”

“No. It’s like a game of telephone. Whispers go through so many ears, the higher ups are protected.”

“That’s all you’ve got?”

He nodded. “I can help, though. Go back in, say I escaped. Feed you info.”

I walked over to Luc and Gabe. “Stick with the plan.”

“You lied!” Ian screamed, his chair squeaking and scraping as he thrashed around.

I started for the door not bothering to look back as I spoke. “Yeah. And you put a gun in my face and upset my woman. Little late in your life to learn a lesson.”

“What? What lesson?”

Glancing back, my voice was a low growl as I said, “No one fucks with us.”

Dahlia Five years later Tapping my foot, I avoided looking at the mirror in the elevator. I still couldn’t help my reaction when I saw it, and it was definitely not the time

to get turned on.

The doors slid open and Rosa looked up from her desk. “You just caught him. He’s leaving for a meeting in less than five.”

“You might want to cancel that,” I said as I moved to open the door to his office.

Someone else beat me to it.

“Dada!” she screamed, racing across the room to him.

Theo’s eyes widened, but so did his dimpled grin. He opened his arms, catching her before burying his head in her tumble of wavy brown hair to make raspberry noises.

Squealing with delight, she wiggled, though it was unclear if it was to get away or closer.

“What’re my girls doing here?” he asked, settling Adelaide on his lap.

She pounded her pudgy toddler fists on the keyboard. “I goin’ Na-Pa’s.”

“Is that so?” Theo asked, eyeing me from across the room. And even from a distance, there was no missing the heat in his gaze.

Na-Pa’s, Adelaide’s version of Nana and Papa’s, usually meant Mama and Dada were getting a little alone time. Time that was spent having loud sex before sleeping in until noon, both rare luxuries with a three-year-old in the house.

That wasn’t the case this time.

Adelaide nodded at Theo, her green eyes filled with love and wonder. To her, Theo was better than ice cream for dinner, a superhero, and a trip to the toy store.

She was a smart girl.

She also had a big mouth. “Mama’s havin’ baby.”

It took Theo a moment before his attention shot to me. “What?”

“Mama made big mess.” She patted his chest. “No time out, she cleaned it.”

“Did you drive?” Theo asked, standing and setting Adelaide on his chair before coming over to me. He searched my face ascertaining I was fine before laying into me. “Why didn’t you call? Are you out of your mind?

We’ve gotta get you to the hospital!”

I rolled my eyes. “I’m not reckless, so no I didn’t drive. Niall is downstairs in the SUV. I didn’t call because I knew you’d react like this, and at least now I’m here for you to see that I’m fine.” I held my arms out and spun slowly. “Yes, I am out of my mind. I’m also hugely pregnant, starving, and, after seeing those damn mirrors, horny. So, I suggest you watch what you say.”

Theo smiled. “Noted.”

“Your mom and dad were in the city, so they should be here to get Adelaide any minute. The doctor said to wait until the contractions were more regular, which they aren’t.”

“You said that with Adelaide, and then she was almost born at Faust.”

“How was I to know it’d happen so fast?”

In all my baby books, it said the movies and TV were wrong, and my water wouldn’t break until I was already having contractions. Even then, it was more likely the doctors would have to break it.

That was my first clue that the baby books were as full of shit as everyone else.

I hadn’t been having contractions at all. An off feeling, sure. But no contractions. I’d only gotten halfway through my deliciously cheesy appetizer before thinking I’d peed myself a little. I’d gone to bathroom, stood to get back to my food, and the liquid continued to leak. Getting a pad from the little machine, I’d put it in place before returning to my dinner.

Waiting until dessert to say anything may have been a mistake.

“We’re much closer to the hospital,” I said. “We’d have had to come this way, so all I did was save time. You’re welcome.”

Theo pulled me as close as my belly would allow, tucking my hair behind my ear. “You sure you’re okay? We can leave Adelaide with Rosa.” He turned his head. “Rosa, cancel my next six weeks! Reschedule with Luc if it’s an emergency.”

I settled my hand on his chest. “Calm down, I’m fine.”

Rosa wheeled her office chair into the doorway with a notebook in her lap and four different colored pens in her hand. “What’s up?”

“Mama’s having baby!” Adelaide said, clapping her chubby hands. She must have picked up on our excitement because her original response had been to shrug.

“Oh! Oh, man, what’re you doing here?” Rosa stood and began pacing.

“Want me to call an ambulance? Boil some water and rip some sheets? I’m so excited, in a terrified way.”

“I’m fine,” I assured her, once again holding my arms out. Only this time, a contraction hit. I clutched my stomach, gasping to get back the breath that had been knocked out of me.

“Cazzo, gattina. Sit.” “I’m okay,” I said, inhaling deeply as it passed. I shifted a little, rubbing a tight spot on the side of my belly.

Just as Lou and Rachelle rushed in, surprisingly followed by Julie, Tina, and Luc, another contraction hit.

“Holy fuck, it’s the Faust thing all over,” Luc said, looking panicked.

“Language,” I gasped, “Uncle Luca!”

Chaos exploded around us, my concerned family meaning well as they fussed over me.

It was everything I’d ever wanted, and everything I’d never dared to dream of.

“Enough!” my husband shouted over everyone. “Dahlia, I don’t care if they aren’t regular. We’re going.”

“Fine, but you owe me. I’m thinking Faust sounds good. Will he do takeout?”

“For you?” Luc asked. “He’d set himself up in the hospital kitchen to cook. Sneak me some.”

“No.” I carefully bent in front of Adelaide, pulling her into my arms.

Big, pale green eyes looked at me. “I big sister?”

“Soon, baby. I love you so much. You’re going to be the best big sister in the world.”

“I know.”

She has her father’s confidence, that’s for sure.

With one last hug, I let her go. Standing, Theo practically dragged me from the room onto the elevator.

I tried to look innocent as I tilted my head and batted my lashes. “Hey, do you think we have time—” “No.” He shook his head, muttering, “You really are out of your mind.”

“What? I was going to ask if we had time for me to grab a drink. I’m thirsty.”

He arched an eyebrow.

I smirked and shrugged. “It was worth a try.”

Wrapping his arm around me, he kissed my forehead. “I love you, my gattina. Thank you.”

“Don’t thank me until after you hear what I call you during labor. But I love you, too, my Theo.” Letting my husband hold me, I enjoyed the last few moments of quiet I’d likely be experiencing for a while.

Niall was more on edge than any of us, worried and fretting as he rushed us to the hospital. When we got there, he jumped from the SUV and opened the back door. He hovered as I climbed down.

“I’m okay,” I assured him. When I started to turn toward the hospital entrance, I found myself in a gentle hug.

“Good luck,” Niall whispered before releasing me just as quickly.

“Thanks,” I whispered back before once again being rushed by my husband.

However, as another contraction hit, I was grateful for his lack of patience.

The next few hours flew by in a rush. It wasn’t easy, but it was worth it when I heard the tiny high-pitched cry.

Theo looked up the bed at me, his eyes shiny. “It’s a boy. My gattina, you gave me a boy.” The doctor gave him the okay to pick up our baby and set him right on my chest for skin-to-skin.

I was sweaty, sore, and so fucking happy I thought I may explode. I did burst into tears as I looked between my tiny son and my husband. “He’s so beautiful.”

After a few minutes, the nurses took the baby to clean him and do their stuff.

“Do we have a name, Mom and Dad?” a nurse asked, holding the name card.

I glanced at Theo before nodding. “Yes. Lucian. Lucian Marcus Amato.”

“It’s beautiful,” she said, writing it down.

“And so are you,” Theo whispered to me, kissing my forehead. “I’m going to go get Adelaide from the waiting room.”

A moment later, he came back carrying her just as the nurse was handing a screaming Lucian to me.

I scooched over and patted the bed next to me.

Setting her down in the spot, Theo grabbed my camera before sitting near my knees.

“This my baby?” Adelaide asked, her eyes big and bright.

“Yeah, sweetie. This is your little brother, Lucian.”

“Hi Luushhhhen,” she sing-songed. At the sound of her voice, her brother stopped crying. She gave him a dimpled grin. “I gots a shirt, it says I big sister. Mama got you lil’ brudder shirt wear, too.” I tensed as she lifted her hand, but so gently, she touched his hand. “I love you, brudder.”

Passing Lucian over to his dada, I took the camera and snapped away. I wasn’t sure where I’d put more picture frames, but I was going to find a spot.

We sat like that for a while, just our family in our own world.

God, my husband is sexy.

I need to apologize for what I said while I was pushing.

Hopefully he knows I’d never break it in his sleep.

I love it too much.

After a bit, we gave the okay for the rest of the family to come in. They descended in a burst of flowers, balloons, presents, and noise.

All of which, Lucian slept through.

“He’s already going to do well in this family,” Lou said, looking down and beaming like a proud Papa. “I told you so. Bambini belli!”

My mind didn’t wander into the past often. Yet, in that moment surrounded by family, I couldn’t help but think about the life I’d had before Theo.

I’d existed rather than lived.

Stuck in a cage.

Alone.

Without hope.

But Theo had changed that. He’d given me freedom, hope, a family, and more love than I thought possible.

He’d replaced all my bad memories with good ones.

As I snuggled my excited daughter and looked over at my newborn son, I thought about the life they’d have. One filled with laughter and fun, surrounded by a family who loved them.

They’d always know they were wanted.

And they’d always be happy and safe.

Because no one fucks with us.

The End …or is it?

Just fucking with you, it totally is.

Other Books by Layla Frost The Hyde Series Hyde and Seek Best Kase Scenario

About the Author Layla Frost has always been a rebel. A true badass.

Growing up, Layla used to hide under her blanket with a flashlight to read the Sweet Valley High books she pilfered from her older sister. It wasn’t long before she was reading hidden Harlequins during class at school. This snowballed into pulling all-nighters after the promise of “just one more chapter”.

Her love of reading, especially the romance genre, took root early and has grown immeasurably.

In between reading and writing, Layla spends her free time rocking out (at concerts, on the couch, in the car… Anywhere is a stage if you get into it enough), watching TV (the nerdier the better!), and being a foodie. Though she lives in NY (the state, not the city), she’s an avid Red Sox fan.

Connect with Layla Frost I love connecting with readers. Please stalk… I mean, follow me: Facebook Naughty Cupcakes Group Goodreads My Amazon Store My Site Twitter and Instagram: @LaylaFWrites Email: laylafrostwrites@gmail.com